Mythical


by Eddie Glover

              

   Chapter 1: ---  Mythical

 

         Hadley Watson sighed as he looked up at the school clock, just a little longer and they'd be out for the   summer! He pulled out the D & D book he'd used as a basis for tonight's game. The normal sorcerer gone nuts   thing, but with a major twist for his friends to deal with. He enjoyed making them work for the thrill of winning,   after all if it was real they wouldn't get help from a dungeon master!  

          The whole idea had come to him in a dream a few nights ago. That dream still remained in his mind, it had   seemed so real. He had felt as if he'd been in that world during the dream, as if the characters he'd seen there were  far more than figments of his imagination. 

          He glanced up at the clock with a grin, it was going to ring any second now. Not only did it mean time to play  with his friends, it also meant time with his girlfriend.

            The bell rang and he looked over to his buddies, Tom Killan, Jimmy Ruiz, Turner Gordan, Rico Nelson, and Ian   Jenson. They had all been friends for years, even through when Tom and Turner had become big-shot football   players.   

          Both Tom and Turner hung for the most part with the more popular people in school, other football players and  cheerleaders and such. But Tom had been Haldey's best friend for years and Hadley trusted him with his life if  need be. 

          "Hey Hadley! Why don't you play in this game!", Ian laughed at him.

          Hadley smirked, he'd always been the dungeon master....for as long as they'd played. He wondered how he'd do   in a game, but he liked controlling things. He motioned for them to come over to talk and waited.

          Tom Killan was the star linebacker for Hillson High, although only a sophomore he was already the leader of the   defense. He'd been a skinny, geeky kid until about two years before, when Mother Nature and a lot of weight   lifting had paid off in the muscular body he now carried. He'd been best friends with the others for his whole life,   and despite his cheerleader girlfriend and yuppie friends he remained with his oldest buddies. His friends came   first......even if it meant putting up with Hadley's weird imagination.  

          He'd played in some strange games over the years with Hadley being in charge. Hell Hadley didn't even use  the guidebooks for their games for more than ideas! Usually he just created stuff on the fly.

          Tom played as a warrior hero, armed with a magic sword he'd won in combat. The sword's powers were legion   and it protected it's wielder like a thing alive. He'd been in the game for years as the warrior, and as such his   character had become quite powerful. He still enjoyed playing even if it made his girlfriend roll her eyes at the mere   mention of it. The only thing that bothered him was losing....he just couldn't handle losing in the game,   especially if it was because of his own stupidity.     

          Rico Nelson was a slim guy that excelled in cross-country and various field events. His one true love in life was   archery however, hence the fact that his role-playing character was an archer with a powerful energy bow. Rico   tended to get himself into trouble during the course of their games as his imagination tended to lag behind the   others. Only the fact that Hadley was his best friend had kept him alive in most games....although in some he   teamed with Ian's sorcerer character. 

          Rico had grown pretty close to Hadley in the years since they'd first met. Mainly because they shared a love for  these games. But they were also both outcasts in school, and as such they tended to stick together.  

          Rico was friends with the other players, but not nearly as close as he was to Hadley. Although he had become  friendlier with Ian after the older boy had saved him from getting pounded by three seniors a few months before.     

          Jimmy Ruiz was an artist, although not a very good one by his standards. His mind was filled with fantastic   images of creatures and people, but his meager artistic skills didn't allow him to express those images as he would   love to. In the game he played as a centaur with shape-shifting powers. His imagination and quick wits allowed   him to use his character's powers in ways that usually saved him from certain defeat. But despite all of his   intelligence he tended to yield to Ian or Turner on decision-making. 

          That was his greatest weakness in real life as well. He'd constantly given in to his father about not going into  art as a career. While Jimmy loved to draw and knew he was talented enough to make a living he just couldn't  bring himself to oppose his father. 

          Hadley had pushed him to try and get into an art school, but Jimmy had been non-commital. And love was   something he just didn't have any skill in chasing. He'd only been with one girl in his life, and that had been a   friend of his sister.  

          For Jimmy the real world was something he longed to escape. A way to become something and someone   beckoned from the worlds he drew. 

          Turner Gordon was in most respects the All-American boy. He was the starting quarterback and perhaps the   most popular guy in school.....especially with the ladies. He'd been friends with Tom since they were kids, thus   he'd also become friends with Hadley and the rest. There were times he wondered about playing this game, was he   too old for something like this? But he enjoyed the games as much as anyone, even if right now he was using a   character that he didn't really like. 

          Turner hated the fact that his character was a beautiful woman, even if she was a powerful healer as well. Too   often he'd forget the sex of his character and blunder into situations fatal to women not well armed. Only the fact   that Tom and him usually teamed together kept his healer from getting killed. He wouldn't mind starting over with a   new character but to do so would make him forfeit all the experience points his character had collected to this point   in their game. 

          And there was the factor that he was playing with a female character. That bugged him more than he liked to  admit. He knew Hadley liked to throw gender transforms into the game, for a change of pace Hadley always said. 

          But there were times when Turner almost felt like he was being homosexual in playing a female character. He'd  begged Hadley to change his healer to male form but Hadley refused, saying it would ruin the game to have no  females in the party. 

          Ian Jenson was the troublemaker of the bunch, always getting into fights with someone due to his quick temper.   But a little over three years ago he'd been invited by Hadley to join their gaming group and it allowed him to   escape all the problems of his own life. He played a sorcerer in the game, one of great power and knowledge. While   he used the character's magic well he tended to rush into confrontations and get wounded. He'd never totally lost   his temper during a game, although he'd almost gotten into a fight with Tom a few years ago over a girl they were   both dating at the time. 

          Unlike the others Ian lived in the middle of town, a high-crime district. He'd first met Hadley in a class they'd  shared and had quickly become friends with the dreamer. Ian sometimes wished that he could become the sorcerer  that he portrayed in the games.  

          Even if it was only in fun he loved being important during the game. His character was awesomely powerful  and he basked in having the others depend on him. 

          For all their differences they had remained together for years. That was the part Hadley liked the most,  while   most of his friends had grown into snobs that acted as if he were slime these guys all still respected him. 

          Even Tom and Turner remained his buddies, despite their popularity in school. 

          "The usual time?", Tom asked while walking past Hadley with his girlfriend Kim. 

          "Yeah, I'm planning on making this one a game to remember. I've been researching it for weeks!", Hadley said   with a beaming grin.       Tom's girl, Kim, chuckled, "Hadley, I don't know what Christy sees in you.". 

          Hadley deflated with those words, he loved Christy will all his heart but constantly feared that she would leave   him for someone better-looking. Christy was everything he wasn't....namely funny, gorgeous, popular, and   wealthy. They'd met a year ago at a school dance when Tom had forced him to introduce himself to Christy. 

          Tom saw his buddy's face fall and he growled, "Probably what a vain little bitch like you doesn't Kim!". 

          Kim turned with a look of shock that Tom had just spoken that way and stormed off without saying anything   else. 

          Tom sighed as he watched he go, she was a pain in the ass sometimes but he did have feelings for her.  

          Hadley clapped his much larger friend on the back, "Sorry about that Tom, I shouldn't have....", he started. 

          Tom groaned, "You didn't do anything Hadley, Kim's just been....stressed lately. As for that, if she insults any   of my friends I'll do the same thing. Don't worry about it, I'll be over tonight.". 

          Hadley waved as Tom walked off then he saw Christy walking towards him. 

          "And how is the most beautiful woman in the world today?", he asked teasingly. 

          She hugged him warmly, "This girl is ready for some fun! You up for a trip to the lake?". 

          "Tonight?", he asked with a frown. 

          Christy frowned, "Most guys would drop everything to go up there with a girl.". 

          Hadley kissed her, "I didn't mean anything like that Chris....you know that. It's just...well me and the guys are   role-playing tonight.". 

          She smiled at that, "I understand oh mighty dungeonmaster! I'll assume you'll be up for the lake tomorrow   night?", she asked. 

          "You know I will! Until then...", he pulled her close then. 

          He kissed her, this time with the passion she roused in him. When their mouths parted with an audible   pop both of them grinned.       "I'll pick you up at work tomorrow!", she called while walking to her car. 

          Hadley watched her go, enjoying the wiggle of her butt under her skirt. She was so gorgeous that just seeing   her made him forget all his problems. 

          Hadley saw Jimmy waiting for him, a wide grin on his face as he watched Hadley get into his car. 

          "What are you smiling at?", Hadley chuckled while sitting down. 

          "Looks like you'll be scoring tomorrow night!", Jimmy laughed while peeling out. 

           Later that afternoon Hadley examined the scenario he'd created for this game. An evil sorcerer named Terold   had claimed the kingdom and they were trying to liberate it. The creatures were no different than usual, but the   sorcerer's power was formidable. This would be one of the longest games they'd ever played....if everything   worked out as he expected. 

          It seemed strange to him how this idea had come to him. He'd actually dreamed of this world one night, of all the   people and places he'd put into the game. It had all seemed so strange, so real that it made him a little   nervous.....was he losing it? With a girlfriend like Christy he was dreaming about sorcerers and creatures!? 

          The guys all trickled in within the course of the next few hours and by six-thirty they were ready to start. As   he'd expected it took the guys a few hours to find the castle of the sorcerer.....and as he'd expected Tom and Ian   both rushed into battle with their foe. He had them turned into nymphs by the sorcerer and immediately saw both   Tom and Ian growl in rage that they were out of the game. They both stormed out of the room, Tom to watch Star   Trek and Ian to play a video game in an attempt to calm down. 

           Hadley sighed as they left the room normally he rewarded that kind of strategy but he'd hinted very strongly   that this sorcerer was too powerful for anything but a majority to combat. But as usual Tom and Ian wanted to  pound anything that their characters came across. 

          The two continued to grumble at their character's fates since they were out of the game until someone restored   their players. Worse was the fact that their now nymph players were subject to the Dungeonmaster's (Hadley's)   control.  

          Rico's character would have been seduced by the two nymphs if Turner's female healer hadn't used her limited   mind magics to control him until the nymphs were rendered unconscious. 

          Jimmy's centaur had little interest in sex with anything but a centauress. The threesome left were the wisest of   the five players, as they used their limited powers to full advantage. They defeated the sorcerer with a decapitation   by the centaur and upon his death Tom and Ian's characters were restored for the next game. 

          Tom was still pissed when they gathered later to watch Star Trek, a rerun of course. 

          "Man those Borg are cool!", Ian grinned.       Jimmy sneered, "Kirk and Spock would have beaten them, Picard's a wuss!". 

          Hadley laughed, "Yeah! How come Riker gets all the dangerous stuff! Kirk never let Spock beam down alone!',   he grinned. 

          Tom growled, "Kirk would have been blown apart by the Borg already! He was a glory-happy idiot who   wouldn't run when he was outclassed!". 

          Rico jumped up, "Bull! He was able to get them out of battles worse than this! Spock would have already   beaten them!", he yelled in defense. 

          Turner teased, "You're just mad cause your invulnerable warrior got turned into a nymph and that took you out   of the game.", he chided. 

          "Damn right! Just cause my guy is brave enough to tackle that sorcerer you turned him into a girl!", Tom yelled   at Hadley. 

          "Not a girl, a nymph, and you should work as a team to defeat anybody that powerful. Your guy got restored,   what's the big deal?", Hadley asked with a shrug. 

          "I'm tired of getting screwed just because I've got some balls!", Tom growled. 

          Ian felt a breeze and frowned, "Who opened the window?". 

          A wind tore through the house suddenly as a rip opened in reality itself. All six boys sat stunned as it widened   enough to begin pulling on them.       "What the helllll....", Tom screamed as he was yanked in. Despite all his size and stength he had been pulled  through as easily as a leaf might have been. 

          Ian and Turner were pulled through next, then Rico and Jimmy who'd been holding onto furniture.       Hadley held onto the door frame as his friends were sucked inside. His arms felt as if they were breaking as the   suction slowly increased. His clothes tore and objects were bouncing all around him...but they weren't being   sucked through...only the people! Finally his weakened fingers could hold no more and he was pulled into the hole   as easily as the others. As he tumbled into the shimmering hole he prayed that he might somehow live through   this. His last thoughts were of Christy as he fell through the rift....would he ever see her again?

    Chapter 2-- Awakenings    

          Hadley woke lying in a field along with a woman. She was gorgeous...and seemed more than willing. Her large   breasts were hovering just above his face but he was more concerned with other areas. She was astride him from   the feel of his penis inside her. He didn't stop long enough to realize that he was different until after the woman got   up and swayed to the waters nearby. 

          He looked down at his naked body....and gasped in awe. His still erect penis was HUGE!! There was no way this   was his body...yet who else could it be? He rose on powerful, muscular legs and flexed his massive arms. The   strength he felt was intoxicating, far greater than his normal sixteen year old body. He ran to the river and stared at   his reflection in the still waters. He was sporting a beard and seemed twenty-five at least! He looked up and saw   the woman bathing naked in the lake and grinned. Then he thought of Christy....had he just cheated on her? But   this body wasn't his....perhaps this woman was married to this body....after all the attraction he felt for her was   almost overpowering. He turned his attention away from her for a moment to examine the massive body he now   possessed. He was far larger than even Tom now! When he saw the woman smile at him as she washed he smiled,   this dream life had it's benefits.        

   

      **************************************** 

     Tom was lying on a bed in what seemed a hotel. He sat up and saw that he was much taller, and nothing like his   old self. He gasped in utter shock at his ebony skin, he'd turned into a black man! And as he looked at himself and   his much larger muscles he realized that somehow he'd become a mountainous man. He managed to look away   from himself to search the room...and saw a huge sword lying on a table before him. The sword seemed to hum   with power as he reached towards it...and he could almost feel the call of the blade in his mind. He picked it up in   wonder and instantly felt the power it conveyed. In his own body he wouldn't even be able to lift such a weapon,   but now he was a massive barbarian. He pinched himself and knew this was no dream, somehow he was now the   character that he'd created to play in Hadley's games!! 

          "This can't be real.", he whispered to himself.  

          But even that act only confirmed that he was no longer who he'd been. His voice was much deeper and more  mature than before. 

          He heard voices from the hallway and frowned, he needed to find some clothes and get out of this place.   Maybe the others were close, if they were even alive!  

          Then it hit Tom, the others might be as changed as himself! How could he recognize them if they were changed  into their characters!? 

          Tom found the leather tunic that his new body had worn before. There were two tears in the chest....from his   character's change into a nymph! Apparently nymphs were quite large-breasted to tear asunder his tunic in such a   manner!  

          The bewildered man pulled it on and strapped the sword to his side. The first thing that had to be done was to   find the others. He exited the room to see huge-breasted women all around...and all naked, he was in a brothel! 

          Tom cursed in disapppointment, if he was going to be thrown into his character's life he would certainly have   wanted it to be last night! Then he thought about that for a moment....his character had been a nymph. A terrible   thought occurred to him, maybe he hadn't been screwing these lovlies....he'd BEEN one of them! 

          Still groggy and dazed in shock he didn't even notice the men drawing close. 

          "Kill the bastard!", one howled, "He's some sort of shape-shifter! I was getting ready to make love to this  wonderful nymph when she changed into him!".   

          "Wait!", Tom screamed, "I didn't do anything! I'm not even this guy!". 

          "We don't take freaks around here!", a red-haired man snapped while charging. 

          Tom almost jumped in suprise as the man swung wildly at him, what was happening....why did they want to kill   him!? Then he felt the blade on his hip begin to vibrate, almost as if it wanted to leap to his defense 

          Tom pulled out the sword but knew nothing about swordplay. The sword itself seemed to move to block the   assassin's thrust. It then twirled and sliced the man nearly in two. 

          Tom stared in horror at the dead man at his feet, unable to believe what he'd done. He'd just murdered a man,   even if the sword indeed had done the slaying he had drawn it. He could only look down as the man's blood   seeped into the floorboards....he'd never seen someone die, and now he'd done the killing. Even more shocking  was that his blade had ripped through muscle and bone like butter. 

          While he stood in shock the other four men surrounded him but again the sword acted on it's own to save him.   Energy erupted from the blade and destroyed all four utterly before Tom could even move.  

          He retched at the fried corpses and lay still for a moment, unable to conceive what had just occured. He'd just   killed five men....killed. The bile moved into his throat as he smelled the burned flesh of his victims, killing people   in role-playing  had never bothered him.....but now he was actually looking at those he'd slain....and it made him   sick. This wasn't play anymore, somehow it was all real now...and that meant he could die himself. 

          He heard a crowd moving towards the battle site, not wishing to be arrested he loped off into the nearby forest.   He ran into the forest praying that he wouldn't need the blade again. As he crouched in the bushes and watched   the corpses hauled out of the whorehouse he started sobbing. This was nothing like what he'd always   imagined....this was too real.          

     

***********************************  
 

  Turner came slowly back to reality. He found his eyes looking up into the night, but....something...was   wrong...very wrong. A hand, not his own, squeezed his breasts....breasts! 

          Turner sat up in the woman's body he now possessed. A burly man was grinning as he looked at him...her. She   threw off the man and ran naked towards the...forest!? Where the hell was he..and why was he a woman!? 

          His breasts were bouncing painfully with the awkward running. The desperation he felt was beyond words. To   be a woman was bad enough, but also to be nude and in the middle of a forest! 

          The nude man he...she had escaped bolted from the camp and tackled her painfully. 

          "Now my little healer you will let me taste that luscious body!", he growled. 

          Turner felt helpless as the man pinned her arms. He knew exactly what the rough warrior would do to this body.   She struggled wildly as he moved towards entering her sex. 

          All his life Turner had been strong, capable of defending himself. Now something had changed him into a   buxom woman who could only scream as the man pawed her naked body. 

          If only he wasn't so damn weak and the rapist so strong! That thought raced through her mind...and instantly   something happened. 

          Energy seemed to buzz through her and into the man, who shrank down to her size and saw his muscles grow   tiny. Turner hurled the man off her nude form and saw the now skinny weakling crash unconscious to the ground.  

          She staggered to her feet and pulled off the man's clothing. It didn't fit even after much alteration but at least it   covered her new anatomy.  

          She looked down and gasped, the clothes had become a very tiny thong and halter! Her boobs were only barely   contained and her buttocks were very visible as the thong only covered her groin then went right up between the   cheeks of her ass. She looked again at herself and whistled, if Turner was himself this body would give him a   boner! This body reminded him of his girlfriend Pamela, only he had bigger breasts than she did! Just walking   around was an adventure with her much wider hips and round ass....not to mention the constant jiggle of her   seemingly huge breasts. Worst was the absence of male genitals...it almost felt like he had nothing between his..or   was it her....legs. But he knew that there was something down there and eventually he'd have to look, to face the   alterations in his body.  

          But the first thing to do was find the others. If he'd been transformed into a woman then maybe they had as   well. But then again, this form seemed to have used a power his healer had possessed in the game. He looked   around and saw a small pond and raced to it, ignoring the breasts this time. 

          He knelt and could only gape at the gorgeous blonde woman staring back at him. She was stunning! And this  mirror woman was the very image of what Jimmy had sketched Turner's healer to look like! 

          "I've become Erlanee!", he gasped in the feminine voice this body possessed, "But how!?". 

          Turner rose in shock. Erlanee was just a character! Now somehow he was trapped in her luscious female body  and also in her very dangerous world. He needed to find one of the others quick, even if they'd become their  characters as well.        

         

*****************************************

          Rico was fighting when he jumped into the body. His acrobatic archer was real and he was inside the body! For  a moment he was overjoyed as his dream became real. He was the mighty archer he'd always wanted to be. But he   let himself be distracted by the change just long enough for someone to knock him cold with a mace! 

          He fell to the dirt with a thud, blood trickling from his head. 

          "I wanted him alive!", a bandit snapped at his comrade. 

          "He's still breathin' ain't he!", the other growled back, "After he stopped us from kidnapping those ladies we   should kill him!".   

          The first bandit grinned, "I've got plans for this one.". 

          He woke some hours later to find the body  he wore the only one of his army to have survived. A group of men   were talking about him so he used his now sharp hearing to listen in. 

          "Let's take him in for ransom!", one grinned. 

          "You know the Rules would change him to fit that one!", another snorted. 

          "Sure that's why we should do it!", the first man grinned wider while holding his hands out to indicate a huge   bosom. 

          "Yes.", the leader growled, "Even if they pay the ransom he will be in no shape to fight again!", the tall man   howled in laughter, "Although his new shape will be good for a lot of other things!". 

          The leader approached the groggy Rico, "Archer! I and my fellows will hold you for ransom. Let the Rules be   invoked!", he yelled to the sky. 

          There was a crack like lightning striking and Rico could tell that he was altered totally. He saw the full breasts of   this new shape, the golden hair spilling onto the boobs. The new sex between silky smooth thighs. 

          The leader cupped one heavy breast and laughed into Rico's face. As they carried her off she could feel these   mysterious Rules lowering her intelligence. 

          Things that had seemed simple to her started getting harder. Even thinking clearly took effort! A part of her  wanted to just accept this and become the mindless woman these men wanted. 

          A huge man then broke into the clearing and growled, "Let the woman go!". 

          The leader of the men tossed Rico to the ground rather painfully as he pulled his sword and raced to help his   friends against the knight. It became apparent quickly that the bandits were hopelessly overmatched. 

          The three kidnappers who attacked the knight were dead in moments and he drew closer to Rico's new form.   She swooned as her hero approached, she was already madly in love with him. A small part of Rico knew that   something was being done to him, but the woman he'd become didn't care.  

          "My lord! Thank you for saving me!", Rico heard herself gasp in relief as the man moved closer. 

          The man smiled and eyed her impressive female body, "Think nothing of it my dear. But these woods are no   place for a woman, especially one as lovely as yourself. Would you mind me taking you back to my home?", he   asked gallantly. 

          Rico wanted to refuse but heard herself coo sexily, "I would be honored my lord. I owe you my life after all.". 

          The hero scooped her up and kissed her deeply. She smiled at her love as they went back to his castle. Inside   the woman's mind a small part of Rico fought against the feelings assaulting him. But when her hero carried her   into his bedchambers all of her past was briefly dulled by the strange Rules. 

           

********************************** 

          Jimmy woke standing up...high above the ground. He gaped at the centaur he'd become. For a moment he just   stared at his altered body wondering how all of this could be possible! This was the centaur form favored by his     character Braxil. But...how....what could change him into this!? 

          In panic he wished to be human and instantly his flesh was back in a normal human shape! It all seemed like a   dream he realized while shaking his head. But there was nowhere to wake to, this was somehow reality.  

          His thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the sound of women laughing from nearby. He managed to shake  off his shock and walk towards the sounds. When he cleared some bushes he suddenly saw nymphs playing in a   pond nearby. He thought they looked so gorgeous and a grin spread as he wanted to join those lovlies.  

          His body took this as a shape-request and altered him into a nymph! Jimmy forgot about anything except being   a nymph. With no will his power could not manifest. She slipped into the waters alongside the other nymphs and   played mindlessly. Then she heard a woman yell at her and she turned in curiousity. 

          A tall woman snorted in disgust at him in the nymph's shape. She took over Jimmy's body and returned it to his   normal centaur form.  

          He looked down at himself in wonder and patted himself to make sure he was indeed male again. He could still   remember the wild lusts that he'd felt as a nymph, the feelings of being female. A small part of him would actually   miss the simple nature of nymph life he realized. 

          "You idiot!", the woman yelled, "You know whatever form you're in has different Rules! If I hadn't helped my   fiance would be a nymph forever!", she said in exasperation, "And I don't think we could get married with you   being a sex-crazed little slut!". 

          "Sorry.", was all Jimmy could think to say. He still had no idea where he was...or even WHO he was! For now he   figured that this woman was his best chance to get any information...he couldn't afford to alienate her. 

          "And I wish you would stay human, that centaur body isn't right for me! I gave you the power to shape-change   so that we could be a couple!", the woman railed.  

          Jimmy concentrated and was a human male again, although he was naked.  

          "Let's make love now before you do something stupid!", she snorted. 

          "No. I need to get better....acquainted.", he said. 

          "Rules invoke!", the woman growled and Jimmy was instantly a full-breasted woman of stunning beauty. 

          "You used magic to transform me!", he....she yelled while running his bewildered hands over the strange female   shape he now possessed, "Why change me into a woman!? All I did was change into a nymph by mistake!". 

          The woman looked at him in confusion, "I used no magic, you violated the Rules so I invoked the penalty! If I   had not they would have found our charred skeletons roasting in the largest crater!", she yelled in   puzzlement."There is something different about you.", she said while peering close. 

          "Obviously!", Jimmy chuckled while cupping his breasts, "Quit a few somethings!". 

          "No, not the body.", she mused. Then he eyes widened and she gasped, "You are not my love Braxil!", she   yelled in fear then turned to run assuming him to be a demon or something similar. 

          "Wait!", Jimmy's high, female voice called, "I'm from another world! This Braxil was a character I used in a   game.", he..she said in explanation. 

          "You are a godling!?", she said in doubt, "I would think a godling would choose to appear as a better form   than Braxil's!". 

          "No. Just a guy who found himself in your lover's body.", he....she cupped the breasts again, "How long will   this last?", Jimmy questioned, "Not that I'm saying this is totally unpleasant but I'd kind of like to be a man again  someday.". 

          "One day. But...you will be under a woman's Rules.", the taller woman remarked, "Although as with Braxil you  will be partially immune to those mental changes. Just as I am not affected by them.". 

          "How can this be happening!?", Jimmy howled in anguish, "I'm not from this world! I've got a home, and people  that will be worried about me.". 

          The tall beauty concentrated and stared wide-eyed at her companion, "You speak true! I can find no sign of my   love's mind in that flesh...and your memories are of another world!", she said in awe, "I have never heard of  such wonders! Even the sorcerers speak little of worlds beyond our own.". 

          "Tell me of these...Rules.", Jimmy mused, "Are they why my clothes just shrank into tiny strips?". 

          "Call me Treala, ot Tree as....Braxil did.", the woman sighed seemingly near tears by the loss of her lover. 

          "Okay Tree. How did these Rules come to be? I've never heard of them in the games I've played with Hadley.",  he asked while trying not to touch his briefly altered body. 

          "The Rules were imprinted into our world long ago by a great wizard who'd tired of progress in people and   magic. They keep the women from rising in society or men from letting them rise. As a man you will be under Rules   to accept any woman's proposal of sex. Any decline of such offer, as you did earlier, results in the man temporarily   becoming a woman. As a woman you must wear next to nothing and be servile!", she snorted, apparently not   liking the Rules anymore than Jimmy. 

          Jimmy smirked, "You don't seem too servile.". 

          Tree grinned, "My power protects me. It is my birthright from my mother. She was a powerful sorceress who  wanted to ensure I never had to endure a slave's life as most women do in this world." 

          Jimmy sat on his female buttocks and watched Tree walk away. Were he a man she would seem a lovely thing,   as it was he sat in a woman's shape wondering how Tree had made such lovely outfits. 

          Tree walked back over to him...her..and grinned, "Tomorrow you will be restored my strange friend, and then   will I seduce you!", she chuckled, "After all I know much about that body!". 

          "I feel so strange!", Jimmy growled, "Here you are...one of the most beautiful women I've ever met and you're   practically naked....yet I don't feel any lustful urges. God! I'm so confused!", she groaned while burying her face in   her hands and sobbing. 

          Tree seemed stunned, "You....cry!? Braxil never would, not even as a woman! I fear your unfamiliarity with this   world might make you very vulnerable. I'm glad you are male most of the time, as a female you would be a slave  within days.". 

          "We must find my friends Tree. If I'm here they must be as well.", Jimmy said while stopping her tears. 

          Tree allowed her mental powers to cast about and she frowned, "I sense some of them. Their minds seem as   alien as your own. I fear others will likely be less trusting than I.". Tree walked into the forest as she led the way. 

          Jimmy got up and swayed off herself, awaiting the moment he would be a man once more.

     

     **************************** 

          Ian found himself in a much darker place...namely a dungeon! He realized he was an older man now, nearly fifty   in fact! But being in this body had clarified his thinking drastically. He knew the chains he was bound with would   rebound his spells onto himself...yet they were also his deliverance. The Rules, which he somehow new, would   rebound any transformation spell...as would his manacles. He'd somehow gained the vast intelligence and powers   of the sorcerer who he used in their role-playing game. He needed only wait for someone to come to him, then he   would be free of this dungeon.....but where was he? He only wished that he'd gained the sorcerer's memories as   well. 

          "Who are you?", he asked a man chained to the wall across from him. 

          The man frowned, "Nurth? Have you lost your mind! I'm Frendal, the knight that defended you against Terold's   guards. 

          Ian frowned, "Terold....that name seems familiar.", he mused. 

          Frendal snorted, "It should! You've been his vizier for years....until he claimed you betrayed him! What's wrong   with you....I know that guard didn't hit you that hard!". 

          Ian heard footsteps and said softly, "I am not your friend Nurth, somehow I am in his body. Now remain silent,   the guard is coming and I have a plan." 

          A tall, burly guard rumbled in and greeted each prisoner with a brutal slap. Ian found his lip cut and his nose   bleeding after the man hit him. He concentrated on the man and released a transformation spell. The Rules invoked   instantly and the spell rebounded back to him....until the manacles were able to rebound it back to the original   target.  

          The guard was instantly a buxom blonde maiden. Ian hypnotized the stunned former man into unlocking the   chains...although he left the manacles on, as they allowed him to transform people. 

          Ian watched the Rules invoke upon the new woman. The male uniform shrank into a tiny loincloth and halter   and her intelligence was reduced greatly. She still knew horror at the transformation into a woman but was now   stupid and growing very, very horny. 

          "Tell me where I am.", Ian said firmly to her. 

          The newly female guard spat at him in response. 

          "You know I might have restored you if you'd answered. A shame.", he said with a smirk, "I suppose you'll be  very popular looking like that though. Maybe your old comrades would like a roll in the hay.". 

          Frendal grinned, "Nurth you never cease to amaze me! Now get me free of these manacles.". 

          Ian blasted the chains apart with a spell and then mused, "Do you know a way out of this castle?". 

          "Yeah....but I'm not going.", Frendal said firmly. 

          "Are you mad!?", Ian asked, "You'll be killed for escaping!". 

          "No. See you'll change me into what that guard used to look like. When the guards come they'll see me   detaining this woman. I'll merely tell them that she seduced me and freed Frendal and Nurth before I could stop   them. Maybe I can even infiltrate Terold's private guards.", Frendal said. 

          "I'll tell them that you ARE Frendal!", the buxom former guard howled, "Then they'll have your head on a pike  before dawn!". 

          "No you won't.", Ian said while casting a spell onto her, "You'll do anything Frendal says. And I've blocked   you from speaking of our escape." 

          "Your spells can't stop me from screaming!", the new woman howled. 

          "Shut up and stand there.", Frendal said firmly. 

          The female guard closed her mouth and dropped her hands to her side. As told she couldn't speak nor move. 

          "Thank you Nurth.", Frendal said while extending a hand, "As always you've proven a useful ally!". 

          Ian shook his hand with a grin, "The name is Ian. As I've said this is not my body. I'm from another dimension,   in fact all of this is a game there.". 

          Frendal sighed, "Nurth I have not the time for your jokes. Now get moving before the wizards arrive, your   powers should allow you to easily escape.". 

          Ian looked down at the woman he'd made of the guard, "As for you...well I'm sure some of the other guards will   love you." 

          He left her sobbing in his cell and sneaked down the halls. He used a spell of invisibilty and strode easily out of   the dungeons. He passed some of the lower rooms and could almost feel the magic of the various objects as he   passed them by. He dared not go near Terold himself, until he'd adjusted to this world it would be suicide to battle   a sorcerer like that. Now he remembered that name, it had been the name of the powerful sorcerer Hadley had   created for their game. 

          That made him think. This world was no game, that much his new powers let him know. Deadly and more than  capable of capturing even the strongest amongst them this world was fearsome. And the treatment of women  here made him want to start a revolution. 

          Yet despite all of the evil things of this world one thing made him smile. He was somebody here, not Ian the   loser or the trouble-maker. Here he was Nurth, a powerful sorcerer capable of altering reality itself! 

          After watching how terrible the Rules were for women he vowed to never let anyone make him a girl. He looked   out a window and saw the dark night stretched out before him. The creatures of magic were easily spotted by one   with his powers. He knew the Rules and hundreds of spells, most of which were against the Rules. His vow   seemed terribly hard to keep with dozens of ways the Rules or some creature could change you. He let his power   propel him out the window and into the night. The feeling of flight was amazing he realized as he soared like a bird   through the night. He looked at the few people that dared the darkness on this night, what with the creatures that   roamed through the night. He suddenly felt a presence near him and he immedietly started to look about for   whatever he sensed. 

          A bat flapped up alongside and gave him the once over. The bat suddenly became a very sexy woman who fell   into his arms. He had to concentrate quickly to keep from falling to the forest below then coughed, "Umm..miss, I   uh...", he tried to protest. 

          "The night is for my kind.", she cooed while revealing her fangs with a toothy smile, "Only a brave human dares   wander about.". 

          "Yes.", Ian smiled in return, "You do seem well sated , why bother with me.", he asked softly. 

          "I like wizards!", she giggled, "Usually I serve as a test subject for a sorcerer down that way.", she said while   pointing south. 

         She saw Ian's puzzled expression and grinned, "Wizards can't transform humans but those races touched by   magic are another matter!".  

          She reached down and put Ian's hand on her full breast. He smiled then kissed her while lowering them to the   ground. She immedietly pressed her naked body against him and grinned while running her hands over his chest. 

          "You realize that I'm a little older than you.", Ian said while indicating his middle-aged body. 

          "Not unless you're two-hundred years old.", the vampiress said with a smile, "Besides you're still plenty young   to have a good time." 

          Ian allowed her to kiss him again then they laid on the ground and began to make love. 

          The vampiress seemed to enjoy sex more than blood and cooed happily into his ear after they finished, "The   other wizard turns me into a Harlot before taking me, my vampire state seems to frighten him greatly.", she smirked. 

          "I can't imagine why!", he chuckled, "I was afraid for a minute when you started kissing my neck.". 

          The vampiress laughed, "As I told you...I've already fed tonight. Besides I like you, and I never drain anyone I   like!". 

          Ian smiled, "I'm glad to hear that." 

          Ian made a shelter out of a nearby tree and settled down. The vampiress strode naked into the night and began   to change to bat again. 

          "Wait!", Ian yelled. 

          She reversed the change and turned, "Yes?", she asked with a grin, "Want to go again?". 

          "I never found out your name.", he said sheepishly. 

          "Lasinea.", she smiled, "Or just Sin for short. Don't worry lover, we WILL meet again!", she laughed then   became a bat again and floated away into the dark. 

          Ian watched her go for a time then fell into sleep, ignoring the dangers of the night. He'd just made love to a   vampire.....what other craziness did this world hold. As he drifted into slumber he wondered what his parents   would think about having a vampiress for their daughter-in-law.  

      

           Chapter 3--Deals  

          In a castle many miles away from Ian a figure sat in his chair grinning broadly. 

          He looked up when his two servants walked in, both very nervous for some reason. 

          "What is it?", the man asked them. 

          "My......my lord Tultern. Prince Trax has arrived.", one of the men said as the other quaked in fear. 

          Tultern grinned, "Excellent, tell him to enter.....and you two return to me in a few hours with Hadon...I have a   mission for the three of you.". 

          The servants walked out even as a young man walked in wearing the insignia of King Terold. 

          "Tultern. I have come as you requested. How goes our plan?", Prince Trax asked. 

          "All has gone as I planned!", he laughed as his lackey grinned. 

          "You WANT these creatures running loose in the kingdom?", Prince Trax said in wonder. 

          "Of course.", Tultern said in low tones. "They are confused and distraught by their new bodies, with a push by   someone of royal authority they would topple the king for us.", he said calmly. 

          "Me?", Trax said nervously. 

          "No. The king has reason to doubt your loyalty. Your older brother, Prince Berton, is easily roused to anger and   then could be killed by our 'allies'.", the man grinned fiercely. 

          "Killed! But....I have no wish to see Benton dead!", Trax cried. 

          "I will not have him killed Trax, merely.....altered.", the dread one smiled wickedly. 

          "Into what?", Trax questioned. 

          "A nymph...perhaps a Harlot if I feel charitable!", the man laughed. 

          "A woman!?", Trax choked and then felt strange...as if his chest had just jiggled! He looked down to see himself   sporting breasts and now totally female. "Why have you changed me!?", he/she screeched in a woman's voice. 

          "Do not dare to question me, I could leave you like that. In my castle the Rules do not apply but the moment   you step outside you will become sex-crazed and very dumb.", he threatened. 

          "I....I'm sorry Tultern!", Trax gasped as he realized his new sex. Two men seized her roughly from behind before   she could move, "What is the meaning of this!?", she snarled while struggling. 

          "Take her just beyond the drawbridge, let her see what will happen should she question me again.", Tultern   said as they led the stunned Trax away. 

          After a few moments the guards returned with the woman Trax now was. She was dressed in only a loincloth   and halter now and seemed frightened out of her wits. 

          "I take it you didn't like your experience?", Tultern chuckled. 

          Trax howled, "This is how you treat an ally!? Perhaps I should go to father!". 

          A gesture and the female Trax shrank to doll size. The man scooped up the tiny nude woman and put her before   his face. 

          Trax gulped as he/she stood on the man's hand. Not only was he now a woman but so tiny that death was a   moment away if the man wanted it. She quivered in fear wondering why she'd ever begun working with this   madman. 

          "Little prin....cess", the man sneered, "You are very lovely, perhaps I could use you as bait against your   brother!", he laughed, "After all Benton has quite the roving eye for the ladies!". 

          The buxom, doll-sized woman covered her groin and whined, "Please! Turn me back! I'm sorry I doubted you!",   she sobbed. 

          "Fine. Now you know my power. The Rules do not affect my castle or myself due to the special spell   rebounding metals. I can transform you into a Harlot and enslave you. This will indeed be your fate if you fail me   at all!", the sorcerer sneered," Or perhaps you enjoyed your brief trip outside? Did the life of a Harlot intrigue   you?". 

          Trax looked at his large round breasts and realized the truth of the man's words. He could leave the dread   sorcerer Tultern's castle as a future king or as a Harlot who would bounce her breasts for any man. 

          "You are my lord Tultern!", she bowed in submission. She only prayed that her submission might urge Tultern   into restoring her true male form. 

          A wave restored Trax to male form as the sorcerer smiled evilly, "Now let all the pieces move into place! Soon   you will be king and I your very powerful ally!", he laughed. 

          Trax smiled but was inwardly afraid, he'd been made a woman and the memory of that body's feelings remained.   Tultern's insane laugh echoed throughout the castle, his own private fortress against the power of the Rules. 

          Prince Trax wasn't sure about anything now, he'd betrayed his father and his brother to the sorcerer. And while   he cared not a whit for his father.....Benton and he had always been close. Both of them had shared a common   enemy for years....their father. Now he'd betrayed Benton as well, soon his older brother would be as female as   Trax himself had so briefly been. He brooded about his choices as he awaited word of Tultern's plans.         

        ***************************** 

          King Terold stood in rage as one of his guards informed him of Nurth's escape. 

          "What!? You mean to tell me he just walked out....and none of you could stop him!?", Terold spat at the guard. 

          "It....it seems a young woman seduced one of the guards and then freed Nurth and Fendlan. We have her in the   dungeons even now.", the guard said. 

          "Come with me, I must examine this woman myself!", the King snapped while storming from the throne room.   

            King Terold strode down his halls, rage at the escape of the wizard Nurth making him irrational. He'd ensured   that the wizard was chained in spell reversing metal chains.  He just couldn't understand how anyone could have   freed the sorcerer so easily. Then there was the other matter....the six souls that he'd sensed invade this world. His   own wizards were panicked about those souls who had supposedly come through from another world. He snorted   in frustration, were the very Rules being tossed aside now!  

          How could Nurth have used his powers without a backlash? Then he frowned even as he entered the   dungeons. He could feel magic about the woman that was chained to the wall...and he could see who she'd been.  

          "Nurth!", he growled in rage, "You incompetent fools! Nurth turned your own comrade into this woman! I   should kill all of you for allowing him free!". 

          The guards blanched for two reasons. One was the fact that the lovely woman they'd been groping for hours  was one of their own transformed. The second was that Terold had been known to vaporize people for the   slightest error. 

          The captain of the guard, a towering man named Gunner walked forward, "I take full responsibilty sire. My men   should have been better trained. Allow me the task of hunting down Nurth.", he said while going to one knee. 

          Terold thought for a moment, wondering if she should just vaporize Gunner as an example. But the man was one  of his best men, easily one of his more level-headed sergeants. In fact the man had trained his sons. 

          Finally he sent for his oldest son, Prince Benton, who came in dressed for combat. 

          "You wished to see me father?", he asked after bowing in respect. 

          "Yes Benton, I need you to find this wizard who has escaped me. His name is Nurth and he will not be an easy   one to track.", Terold warned. 

          "Another wizard!", Benton grinned, "It has been too long since my blade last claimed a sorcerer!", the prince   laughed, "I decapitated Jasson over a month ago!". 

          "He is not merely a hunted animal!", Terold scowled, "If you are not careful he might defeat you and your   hunters!". 

          "Bah!", Benton spat, "The day a wizard bests me I will no longer be a man!", he snarled. 

          "Use caution for once my son. You should remember Nurth from his time as my ally....he is almost as powerful   as myself. I will give you this amulet to cancel his magic....but should you lose it Nurth will surely defeat you all.". 

          "We'll see about that!", Benton snorted while taking the amulet his father offered. 

          The young man clanged out in his battle armor and quickly rounded up ten men to join his group. They raced   off after the wizard, each wanting to cleave his skull! The captain, Gunner, also joined their group. 

          Terold sat on his throne, remembering the last words from his son, "I pray that does not happen...I pray..", he   sighed.  

          In all his years Terold had never had such a feeling of impending doom. With Benton on a mission of such   danger he decided to recall Trax....just in case Benton fell in battle. He needed a male heir.....no matter which one.   

     Chapter 4---Bad Moon Rising  

          Hadley and his lover Deana tore through the weeds in the area. Deana seemed excited about the full moon   which would be overhead tonight. In fact she talked about little else all day. Under the rules she wasn't smart but   not totally stupid either. He could almost sense the intelligence she must have when the Rules weren't hampering   her. His respect for her was constantly being increased as she continued to suprise him. 

          "This would be a good place to camp, easily defensible.", Hadley mused while looking about as the moon   began to rise. 

          "You realize we are in a forest of dark magic.", Deana said as her mind returned to full capability, "Gods! I hate   having to be the stupid bimbo under the accursed Rules!", she growled. 

          Hadley sheathed his sword and set up camp for the night. The full moon was when magic ruled the lands.   Wizards were unhampered in their spells and everywhere the Rules were negated briefly. All in all this was no time   to wander, not unless you were a sorcerer of some power.      Hadley looked up at the rising moon and grinned. It was a romantic moon but all he wanted was Deana's   luscious body. The Rules were gone until dawn and Deana was suddenly much smarter. In fact she reminded him  so much of Christy in this light. 

          "Care for a little fun?", he said while kissing her neck. 

          Deana pulled off her halter and stepped out of her loincloth then turned, "Very much.", she cooed, "You seem a   little more anxious than usual under the full moon.". 

          Haldey leaned towards her, "What guy wouldn't be anxious with a beauty like you standing naked before   him?". 

          She leaped atop Hadley and drove him hard until her screams of ecstasy ceased.  She rolled off of him with a   sigh of pleasure then looked up at the moon with a wide grin. They both felt drowsy and slumped into slumber   within moments, Hadley being unaware of the bizarre effects of the full moon.  

          The moon had it's magic running through them and as with everyone else coupled under the moon it swapped   their minds. 

          Deana opened Hadley's eyes and nearly laughed upon seeing her new male body. She felt her new sex, the vast   muscles, and the sheer size of this new body. She touched her former body, which now housed Hadley.  Hadley   groaned and opened his eyes then squinted as he saw a man standing over him. He reached to his sword,   assuming that this man must be a bandit or such....but in the movement to reach that sword he felt his chest jiggle!   Long hair fell about his face even as he looked down into a large pair of breasts....his own! He started to scream at   his new situation but Deana's strong male hands covered her mouth. She leaned close and kissed the confused   man in her body, "Calm my love!", she said in some confusion, "You've never reacted so strongly when we swap   under the moon!", she exclaimed. 

          "I'm not your lover, my spirit was put into that body....now it's in yours!", Hadley yelled, "I can't believe   this...I'm a woman!". 

          Deana seemed to chuckle, "A good joke Marv! Now do you want to swap back?", she cooed in his voice. 

          Hadley didn't want to stay a woman, but to swap they would have to make love. He mused for a moment then   spread the smooth thighs of his female body. 

          Deana needed no other prodding and entered her former body with her porrowed penis.  

          Hadley quivered in sheer pleasure as the man moved into his new vagina. Large male hands...his   hands...squeezed his breasts and he climaxed quickly which threw their minds back into their own bodies. 

          Deana cooed in his ear, "Want to do it again?". 

          Hadley looked over to the nearly fallen moon, "It's too late, I'd be trapped in your body!", he snorted, "And I   really don't want to stay female!". 

          "Are you not curious? Tomorrow night the moon will be full again and we could switch back. You could see   first hand how the Rules affect me for that one day.", she said while pressing herself to him, "Come Marv, we've   never stayed swapped except under the full moon, it should give you an idea of what I suffer through.". 

          Hadley looked up into the sky at the nearly fallen moon then down to Deana's luscious body. If he made love to   her again he'd have to live in her body for a day. But when she pressed herself to him he could only think of her   body.....and his hormones took over from there. 

          He entered her and drove hard into Deana. She was hard to satisfy this time but eventually the swap occured   upon completion of the act. 

          Deana held him in her powerful male arms...his powerful arms, "I love the feel of this! You....my body....it feels   so soft and smooth against me....you!". 

          "Deana....do you feel weird?", Hadley asked, "I don't seem to be able to remember how to fight!". 

          The sun broke the surface and reestablished the Rules at that moment. 

          Hadley felt his intelligence dropping even as his...her sex drive increased. He was now ruled by those for a   voluptuos woman like Deana. He felt his large breasts and felt very horny...then the Rules corrected his male   thoughts. 

          The Rules made him believe that he was Deana and she thought herself to now be him. Deana was now a lust-  filled barbarian hero who believed herself to in fact BE that man....her lover Marv. She didn't have Hadley's   memories or rememberance of the other world.....all she knew was that she was a man named Marv. 

          "You ready to move on?", Deana growled at the big-breasted woman who was only now getting dressed. 

          Hadley smiled, "Yes. Unless you want to do it again!", she laughed, "I know I'm more than ready!". 

          Deana snorted and got on his horse, the woman was stupid! He almost wished that her mind hadn't been   reduced by the Rules. 

          Hadley swayed over to her horse then saw a lovely flower. Somewhere deep in her mind the male Hadley had   been altered by the Rules into becoming Deana. She didn't remember being how to swing a sword, how to fight at   all. She only wanted to please her man and look at the scenery...then she spied an exotic flower.  She sniffed the   flower and staggered backwards, feeling very strange. Her halter and loincloth both suddenly fell off as she shrank   quickly to insect size. She was so stunned at her new stature that she didn't see the flower snake a tendril to her   tiny form and then begin pulling her towards it for dinner! She screamed for Marv but at her tiny size her voice was    too weak to catch the man's ear. She sobbed and tried to wiggle free as the flower pulled her towards it's maw. 

          Deana, thinking herself to be Marv,  looked around for the woman but saw only her clothes discarded by a   strange flower. He moved closer and saw the inch-tall beauty being pulled in my a carniverous plant. His sword   cut the tendril and he scooped up the insect-sized woman. She cowered on his hand, still not sure if she was going   to die or not...until she saw Marv's seemingly huge face looming before her. 

          "You dumb woman!", he sighed, "Use your brain for once! We're in a wood enchanted by magic, everything   here could do something like that!", he snapped. 

          The tiny woman responded by sobbing uncontrollably. She just as quickly returned to full size and her body   was too large to be supported by one hand. They fell into each other's arms and kissed. 

          "We don't have time for anything more Deana!", Deana, still believing herself to be Marv, laughed. 

          Hadley stretched like a cat and sat up, "But you are my savior! Let a woman show her appreciation!", she   sighed, "I could just ask you, then you'd have to or become a woman yourself for not accepting my offer." 

          Deana/Marv frowned, "You wouldn't! Wait...look there!", he yelled while pointing into the brush. 

          A tall white horse appeared suddenly just beyond the trees. Believing herself to be Marv, Deana did not   recognize it as a unicorn by the circle depression in it's head, where someone had taken it's magical horn. 

          "A horse! finally we can cease this long walk!", Deana exclaimed. 

          Hadley watched her lover sneak up on the beast. She tried to remember any Rules about white horses but her   intellect was now very low. In fact all she could think was how pretty the horse looked as it grazed in the sun. 

          Deana lassoed the horse and pulled it to the clearing, "Climb on.", he motioned to Hadley who pulled herself on   the beautiful animal. 

          She changed instantly into a teenage girl, a virgin pure as snow. A virgin's mind was not governed so the girl   now remembered that she was Hadley. She gasped at her teenage, female body then saw her own body looking up   at her in shock. 

          "Deana!", the man growled, "What witchery is this!?". 

          Hadley now remembered all of it, the body swap of the previous night and the Rules making his mind into that   of Deana. He was free of the Rules somehow as he sat on the beast! 

          Deana was not happy at his lover's transformation. Instead of a full-breasted beauty he now had a fifteen year   old girl with small, almost non-existent breasts and boyish curves. He looked about for a sorcerer or some other   threat that would have bespelled his love. 

          "This must be a unicorn!", Hadley exclaimed, "It's horn is missing! How does one remove a unicorn horn   without killing the animal?", she asked, "In fact how do I even know that this is a unicorn!?". 

          "Perhaps because I told you?",a voice spoke in Hadley's mind, "Have your companion touch the spot where   my horn once sat and he....or rather she will regain her true mind.". 

          "Sorcery! A unicorn horn is pure un-Ruled magic and would allow it's holder to do nearly anything without   worrying about the Rules!", the girl yelled, "Dea...I mean Hadley...touch the spot where the horn was.", Hadley    instructed. 

          The touch scattered the Rules that were keeping Deana from remembering who she really was. She helped her   former body, now a teenage girl, off the unicorn. 

          "So now when we reverse I'm going to be stuck as a teenager again!", Deana groaned. 

          "Don't worry.", Hadley smiled, "In a few minutes I'll become what your body normally is. As long as we stay by   this unicorn I won't be ruled by my....your body." 

          Indeed Deana noticed lustily the girl was blossoming already. Her breasts were now evident and her shape was   growing more defined by the minute. In a short time she was fully as Deana had been before the swap of minds. 

          "That is a relief!", Deana laughed, "I'd hate to have to grow up twice!". 

          "Hadley, I know you to be from beyond this world",  the unicorn mentally said again, "You must help me!   Prince Benton, the son of Terold, he stole my horn! Without it my powers are limited....and I cannot change into   my human form.". 

 

          "You can become a human!?", Hadley said wonder. 

          "Normally....I only wish I could now. A soul as beautiful as yours....I would enjoy being with you." 

          "While I rode the creature it communicated with me.", she said softly to Deana, "It will use what magic it retains   to help us if we find it's horn. The horn was taken by a ....Prince Benton.", she said. 

          Deana's eyes widened, "Benton is next in line to the throne, he must want the horn to dispose of his father!", he   exclaimed, "But he's not a sorcerer.....only a sorcerer could make use of the horn's powers!". 

          Hadley snuggled up against the very male Deana. She moaned then said softly, "We must swap tonight, then I   can find allies for us against the prince.", she huskily soothed.       The unicorn snorted and pushed Deana away. 

          "Must you do that in my presence!", the unicorn sent to Hadley's mind 

          "She know's I'm a man in a woman's body!", Hadley laughed, "And she's jealous! With her horn she can   become a girl so she has human feelings!". 

          "I am NOT jealous.", the creature replied, "I just don't like being reminded of my own loneliness....all of my   kind are gone....at least as a young girl I could find someone....now even that is taken from me.". 

 

          "We'll be back friend, but I must swap back into my body as soon as the moon rises.", Hadley mentally spoke   to his new friend. 

 

           She soothed the animal then looked up and saw the fading sun. She threw herself onto Deana and they   proceeded to make love and swap again...back into their true bodies. Hadley stood, glad to be himself once again,   and looked to the unicorn. 

          "Can you lead me to my friends?", he asked her. 

          "Yes. Even without the horn I can sense magic...and your friends are foreign to this world. By the way, please   refer to me as Olinna, that is the name I use as a girl.", the unicorn said while leading the way. 

          Deana laughed, "I've never heard of a unicorn and a human man being bonded like that! But when I touched the   beast I received some of her thoughts....you were telling the truth earlier, you are not my beloved Marv.", she said   the last with a frown. 

          Hadley turned to her, "No. I'm not. In my world I'm only a teenage boy in fact, but.....I want you to know....I   understand why Marv loves you.", he said then kissed her. 

          He started to pull away but she pulled him into a tight embrace and continued the kiss for a minute. When their   lips finally parted both of them smiled. 

          "Hadley...that is your name...am I correct?", she asked him. 

          He sensed her resistance to loving a man other than Marv and sighed, "Yes.". 

          "Hadley, I do love Marv....but something about you....you see Marv never loved me. He enjoyed my company   to be sure and the sex as well, but he never truly loved me. You...I sense that you do. Amazing that I fall in love   with a man I've only known for days!", Deana laughed. 

          Hadley kissed her again, "In a way you've known me longer than that.". 

          The two walked together as the unicorn watched, and while Olinna had feelings for Hadley she realized that he   needed one of his own species. Without her horn she could never again become human...and thus would never   find love again. A tear streamed down her equine face as she watched this unlikely couple.      

           Chapter 5--Double, Double 

          Tom watched the boar as it trudged towards him. The beast was large and it's tusks could surely maim a man in   seconds....but he needed to eat. He could almost sense the sword telling him to wait for the right moment....until   the boar was close enough. 

          He leaped from his hiding place and saw the boar turn to him and charge, it's deadly tusks aimed at his chest as   it bore down on him like a freight train. 

          Tom stood still as the beast drew closer, somehow the sword was making him confident...sure of himself. He   lifted the blade high as the boar bellowed in rage and got even closer. Then with a slash of the magic blade the   boar fell just short of him, it's head neatly sliced in two by his sword. 

          He fought back the nausea he felt as he lifted the heavy animal and carried it back to camp. His strength amazed   even him, on Earth his old body was no weakling but it could never have hefted this massive boar...much less   carried it a quarter-mile back to camp!  

          He dropped the creature and began cutting it up for dinner with his blade. His fire was raging before him as he   placed the boar over the flames. Soon he'd finally eat for the first time on this crazy world.  

          Tom finished the meat of the boar he'd killed for dinner.  It had tasted better than most anything he'd eaten on   Earth, of course part of that might have been the feelings of hunger magnifying the taste.All night he had dodged   his pursuers under the previous full moon, but he'd finally lost them just before dawn of that night, it seemed that   his sword was leading him somewhere, where he couldn't be sure. He pulled out the sword and examined it, a fine   sword even without the magics that made it move to protect him. For the hundredth time he tried to remember all   the powers of the blade, the ones that Hadley had given him. But he'd never used much of the blade's magic, only   the sharp edge itself. 

          He sat on the hard ground until....he saw something beyond belief. A woman was swaying towards him ,   naked....and a female version of him! This woman looked like he might have been if this body he wore was female.   Her full breasts bounced slightly with each step and she swayed towards him with a wide grin. This beauty was   perfection he realized....he couldn't remember ever wanting any woman this much! 

          The sword was all but vibrating in warning, somehow this woman was a danger? He looked again at her, not a   vampire to be sure.....and she surely wasn't armed...he could see that.  She bent close and moved to kiss him until   the sword hurled itself at their lips, nearly slicing the woman. If she would not have moved the blade would have   ripped her face off and she seemed stunned. 

          She fell backwards and started to sob in a female version of his own voice. He was hopelessly turned on by her,   even though she was what he would have been if female. It was like looking at himself turned into a sex dream he   realized and yet he felter even stronger the need to taste her body. 

          "What are you?", he gasped. 

          "I am you. I am made to be what you desire.", she breathed seductively, "And all I wish is to make love to   you.". 

          She stood back up and her luscious body was fully revealed once again. If anything she was even sexier now   he noticed. Her breasts seemed perfect now and her entire body radiated sex appeal. 

          He was under her spell now and moved to touch her but again the sword swiped out to make her retreat. He   threw down the sword in rage that it would attack such a woman. A part of him knew that something was very   wrong but he couldn't help himself as his hands wandered over her large breasts and along her smooth body. 

          The blade hummed viciously but without a hand to hold it there was little it could do. 

          Tom carressed the woman, his hands straying to her large breasts often.  It was amazing to make love to   someone so very like himself. Then he felt dizzy for a moment as they embraced. The woman picked him up and   only then did he see that she was not a woman anymore....he was! 

           His curvaceous female body squirmed to free itself but it was his own arms that held this new body. He could   only look in horror at his own body holding him tightly. Strong male hands wandered along his new breasts even   as the man grinned. 

          "You fool!", his own voice scoffed, "Your sword knew what I was, a form of a doppleganger!", he smirked, "I   was a creature of magic who took on the opposite sex of whatever body was near. Once I became a female you all I   needed to do was touch you to be freed. A shame I haven't time to show you what being a woman is all about.   Unfortune makes you a liability so I must slay you!", he growled. 

          The now female Tom was slammed against the ground and looked up fearfully to see his own sword in the   doppleganger's hands. The stolen male body swung down but the sword knew it's real master even in female form.   It stopped in mid-stroke just above Tom's female face and stayed there in defiance of both gravity and the   impostor that had stolen it's master's form. The blade nearly broke the man's wrist as it reversed direction and killed   him with a sickening sound. The man fell backwards as the blade penetrated his heart, shock and wonder evident   in his eyes before he died. 

          Tom was horrified, in seeking to protect him the sword had slain his body! He struggled up and ran to his   former body but it was too late. His male body was dead at the hands of his own sword. Only then did he realize   that he was now the gorgeous woman that he'd desired minutes before. He ran his hands along the slope of his   new breasts then down to the new sex, amazed at the massive changes in being a woman. It all seemed like a bad   dream, coming to this bizarre world only to be trapped as a woman forever. He slammed his eyes shut, praying that   when he opened them all of this would be normal....but when he opened them nothing had changed. 

          The sword seemed to be...calling him. Even imbeded in his old form's chest he could feel the call of the sword.   He pulled it out and was amazed that his female arms could hold the heavy blade. It was light as a feather in his   new arms, the magic of it's origins making it a formidable weapon. His smaller hands should not have been able to   wrap around the sword's handle....but the sword had become smaller to match it's master's new form. He sighed in   relief that while he might be a woman, as long as he possessed the sword he'd never be helpless. 

          He knew some of the Rules now and was relieved to see that his body was magical abd ungoverned by a   woman's Rules. He was now the doppleganger but retained his own mind and control. He knew enough of this   new world that with his new breasts he should be stupid and sex-crazed...yet being a doppleganger protected him   from those Rules. 

          He walked through the woods wearing strips he'd torn from his stolen dead body's clothes. The full moon was   still high in the night as he moved silently through the dark. All manner of creatures were out tonight in the   released magics of the moon. To her suprise few humans were out, apparently they didn't dare risk being   discovered by the creatures of the night. 

          He suddenly realized that all the Rules were suspended under the full moon, including those governing women.   He might indeed be Ruled when the moon set. That made him nervous, he'd seen how women were treated in this   world. They were forced to do menial tasks and serve their men by not only society but the damned Rules as well.   He wanted no part of being a sexy little idiot forced by her own body to make love to any man willing. 

          He looked around and saw unicorns, basiliks (she made sure not to stare at their faces), nymphs, vampires,   werewolves, and centaurs. Luckily as a doppleganger he only could be human...he thought. There was little   chance of running into a human tonight out here. But she seemed to remember that dooplegangers could change   into non-human forms in some cases...but she couldn't remember when. She suddenly realized that she was   refering to herself as a woman, as a she. She frowned while examining her body, was she being forced into a   woman's mindset....or was she just trying to deal with the change by being realisitic. 

          Before his/her identity crisis could continue a vampire saw her lovely female curves and advanced upon her   with a grin. 

          "Stay back!", he/she yelled in her high, dulcet voice. 

           The bloodsucker opened his mouth to reveal long fangs as he moved ever nearer. 

          The creature's gaze didn't hypnotize him due to his own body's magical nature. The sword twitched in his small   hands, readying itself for attack. 

          "Good evening my dear, the night is very dangerous for one such as you. Come...come with me and I will   protect you.", the creature said as it's gaze continued to try and enslave her. 

          "I'll be fine bloodsucker! Now get back!", Tom snapped. 

          "Ah! You must be a sorceress or such to resist my power. Few women can stop themselves.", he said while   moving ever closer. 

          The vampire leaped only to be decapitated by Tom. The creature's head bounced at her feet as the body   stumbled and fell. She concentrated for a moment and lightning hurled from the sword to disintegrate the creature   beyond healing. Tom could only stand there for moments, realizing that she'd survived.  

          She sat beside a tree as the sun rose hours later, hoping the Rules would not alter his/her mind. He felt no   different and the sun was now fully above the horizon. His female voice giggled and he danced happily and still   totally himself in mind. He stripped and leaped into a lake, laughing as she swam about in glee. While she'd remain   a woman she wouldn't have to be Ruled! She suddenly felt something and quickly returned to shore. Something   had called to her. 

          Suddenly her sword began to hum and it released a message to her brain. She hadn't known the sword could   communicate but there seemed little it couldn't do. The message made his eyes widen, the blade had located his   five friends, and one was very near. 

          She walked through the woods wondering how she'd explain being a girl to her friends. And with a chuckle she   wondered what her girlfriend Kim would say if she saw him now. She grinned, she'd probably be jealous that Tom   had a better body than she did.  

      

            Chapter 6 

          Turner had walked for hours it seemed as she crested a small rise...then she screamed in joy...a river! She ran the   last two hundred yards to the gleaming waters and stripped off her clothing on the beach. She ran happily into the   water, glad to find somewhere to cool off in the heat. But as she splashed about she frowned, this water was   making her feel strange, almost as if someone was fondeling her! 

          Turner whistled happily as she bathed in the river. She was still uncomfortable with her new, female body but   realized the gift that this form carried. 

          She could alter anyone physically with a touch or heal wounds through sheer concentration. 

         She fondeled her large breasts as she cleansed herself. She'd always wanted to get her hands on a pair of   breasts like these....but not in this way! In fact she couldn't even get turned on washing herself with the damned   Rules altering her mind! She was just glad that she hadn't had to deal with any men since her attacker, with the   Rules warping her mind she couldn't trust herself. 

          A sound snapped her attention to the shore where she saw a man watching her with a grin. She frowned at the   man's nerve then saw that he was...was burning her clothes! 

          "Hello my dear!", the man laughed, "A chilly day it seemed to me so I made a fire to warm myself!". 

          "You bastard!", she snarled while swimming towards the shore, "Stop it!". 

          "Make me.", the man said with a wide grin. 

          Turner started to get out of the water but fell on the beach when she tried to walk. She looked down in   amazement at her fish-tail, he'd made her a mermaid! She pulled herself back into the water and bobbed to the   surface in rage.  She was also wondering how this man had worked this change upon her. 

          "Why have you altered me, and how!?", she screamed, "Transformation magic cannot be used by humans!",   she yelled. 

          "I am the master of this river!", the man grinned, "And all that is within these waves is mine to play with!", he   laughed. 

          "So you're a sorcerer?", she asked while watching him warily. 

          "Please!", the man snorted, "I'm a god my dear! I tired of watching you mortals run rampant....and I  can love a   beautiful woman far better than any man. Now what say I make you match your new mermaid shape a little more   closely.", he mused. 

          He changed her further by making her hair light green and enlarging her breasts to titanic size! Turner growled   at the huge weight of the breasts, in the water she could handle them but not on land. She frowned but realized   that debate would get her nowhere. She could all but see the lust in the godling's as he eyed her barely visible   breasts. Only her own mind prevented her from allowing the Rules to wash away her morals at the sight of a   man...well a male god in this case. 

          "You want me I assume?", she sighed, knowing the answer before he even spoke. 

          "Very much!", the water godling smirked, "I get so few females to play with in my waters!". 

          "Why don't you play with yourself then!", a woman snapped from behind the god. 

          Suddenly a foot kicked him in the ass and he toppled into the waves. Turner was on him and applied a choke   hold with her weakened arms before he could use his powers. 

          "Think fool!", she snapped, "If you try to change me I'll still have time to snap your neck!", she snapped. 

          "What..do...you want!?", he groaned, "I should be able to merge into the water...what are you doing to me!",   the confused god asked. 

          "Restore me to human form, I had done nothing to you to deserve this!", she yelled, "Otherwise I will kill you.",   she promised. 

           Her hair was normal as were her legs....but her breasts retained their immense size. 

          "The boobs too!", she yelled. While breasts of that size had interested her as a boy as a woman she really   didn't want to have to carry such immense weight around. 

          The breasts then reduced in size back to their normal but still large status. 

          "I will give you the power to become a mermaid at will to appease the other gods.", the godling grumped. 

          "Not good enough.", Turner said as her face widened into a smirk. 

          "What else?", the god growled while squirming in her grasp. 

          "Turn yourself into a mermaid.", she said into his ear. 

          "Never!", the god snapped. 

          "It's that or die. I'll only insist that you remain one for....oh, say a year!", she laughed. 

          The god sighed, "Very well.". 

          Turner released the godling and willed the change. She became the titanic-breasted, green-haired mermaid   instantly then found herself back to normal when she willed it. 

          The disgraced godling was now a buxom green-haired mermaid, without his powers now until a year passed.   She dove into the water and sway  away in rage, already hating her new form. Turner returned to her human form   and exited the water, just in case the godling-turned-mermaid wanted some revenge. 

          "You're looking sexy Turner!", a woman's voice called from the edge of the woods, "And that was great by the   way....but how did you keep the god in your grip?". 

          She whirled and saw a beautiful, buxom woman smiling at her, yet this woman seemed familiar. "My God! Is that   really you Tom!?", she gasped. 

          Tom sighed, "Actually it is, although I'm now a doppleganger.", she frowned as a strange feeling swept over   her...making her a little dizzy. 

          Tom staggered and feel to her knees in pain even as his body bulked into a muscular man! The other changes   had soon had their way with him and Tom stood male again, but not the male he'd originally been. 

          "Tom! Are you okay!", Turner yelled in shock. 

          "Unn....not sure yet.", Tom groaned while trying to stand and falling back to his knees. 

          Turner raced to help her stricken friend but when she saw his face she screamed, it was a male version of her   own! 

          "What ARE you!?", she asked in near hysteria, "I warn you....I'm not helpless!". 

          "Calm down Turner. I know this is weird but it's no stranger than you now being a woman that could be in a   men's magazine back home! Also, I suspect you can feel that I am who I say I am, just as I could tell who you were   despite the fact that I'd never seen you in this body before!", he pointed out. 

          Turner nodded but still seemed scared, as if she were in a trap. While something in her soul told her that this   was Tom....another voice was almost screaming for caution. 

          "As I said, I'm a doppleganger.", Tom told her in that spooky male version of her own voice, "I become an   opposite sex duplicate of whoever I'm near, and if I want I can take their body leaving them as a doppleganger.",   he said softly, "Don't worry about that by the way...I won't put anyone else through this." 

          Turner calmed herself and helped Tom up, "God! This female body of mine is getting horny just looking at   you!', she moaned while fondeling her nude body, "And I don't even like guys!". 

          Tom couldn't help but grow erect staring at the naked beauty before him, but he did remember who this sexpot   really was. He only wished that the powers he'd gained upon becoming a doppelganger had an off switch. 

          Tom griamced, "I can't help the attraction, it's part of my powers. Also you DO like guys under the Rules, as   long as you're under them you have to act as a woman.", he stated. 

           "As I've found out!", she snarled, "Those damn Rules won't let me be attracted to women anymore or wear   clothes bigger than a bikini! And worst of all, and I haven't wanted to admit it to myself, you're right...I'm horny   almost constantly. Only my male mind and my force of will kept me from being that river godlings sex slave!", she   frowned in disgust as she spoke. 

          Tom smiled despite himself, "About that godling...how could you hold him?", he asked. 

          Turner shrugged, apparently oblivious to how that motion affected her chest, "I guess it was my powers. I   wanted to keep him from eacaping...and I did. It must be a product of my healing abilities.". 

          She looked over to Tom who seemed normal, "How come you seemed unaffected by the Rules?", she asked   with near jealously, "It didn't look like you were wearing strips like most women.". 

          "As a magical being the Rules don't apply to me.", he said with a shrug, "Although I am....uncomfortable...with   one of my best friends now being a naked sex dream of a woman.", he said red-faced with embarassment. 

          Turner suddenly realized that she was standing nude before a man and covered her nudity with her hands as   best as she was able. Tom tossed her some clothes and she put them on only to see them instantly shrink into a   tiny thong and halter. She straightened up, and least somewhat clothed. 

          Tom couldn't help but stare at her as she stood before him. His mind wandered as he looked at Turner's female   form, she looked so much like Kim.  

          Turner was concerned for a moment as Tom stared at her blankly. She hated having men stare at her, but she   could see that Tom wasn't thinking of her at this time.  

          "Tom?", she asked, hoping to snap him out of it. 

          Tom blinked and sighed, "Sorry. I just started thinking about Kim...I miss her so much. Seeing you like that   reminded me of her in a bikini." 

          "This is the most that I can wear.", she said with a frown. 

          "Most fetching!", Tom grinned, trying hard to snap himself out of his depression 

          She punched him lightly and then wiggled her breasts side-to-side. 

         "Enjoy the view?", she inquired in teasing, "Or would you just like to jump in the sack?". 

          "Turner!", Tom said in shock. 

          "Easy big guy, I'm only kidding. Although I see my little show did something for you!". 

          Tom coughed in embarassment and tried to cover his erection that had swelling under his leathers. He coughed   again and tried to change the subject, "How come your intellect seems unchanged?", he asked. 

          "I really don't know.", she said in puzzled amazement, "My emotions and lusts seem to be affected by the Rules,   as are my clothes obviously....but I still think as well as ever!". 

          Tom found himself watching her luscious body despite knowing who this beauty really was. The thoughts   going through his mind should have sickened him, but all he could think of was Turner's shapely body as she   swayed next to him. He'd known lots of women on Earth, but he'd never been best friends with one....now at least   one of his buddies looked like his dream girl.  

          He shook his head, remembering that as soon as they encountered a man he'd be turned into a gorgeous   woman himself. He wouldn't want some love-sick guy fawning over him, and neither would Turner. 

          The two altered Earth boys moved towards a nearby castle when Tom's sword registered another of their band. 

          "What is it?", Turner asked when he stopped suddenly.       Tom pulled his magic blade and held it before him then turned to her, "It's my sword....somehow it senses   another one of us." 

          Turner looked about, "Which direction?". 

          Tom looked where his sword was pointing, "Towards the north. I think Duke Wendton lives there, perhaps one   of our friends is seeking shelter there.". 

          "You hope they're in that castle of their own will.", Turner sighed as they walked towards the castle in the   distance. 

          Chapter 7         

          "Do you Duke Wendton swear to have this woman as your wife?", the priest asked Rico's rescuer.

          "I do.", Wendton said with a wide smile.

          The priest then turned to Rico, who was now dressed in a flowing white dress and smiled under the Rules influence.

          "Do you Lady Rica swear to have this man as your lord and husband?", the priest asked her.

          Rico wanted to scream, "NO!", at the top of her lungs but all she could do was blush and meekly say, "I do.".

          "You may kiss the bride.", the priest said with a smile.

          Rico felt Wendton hug her and she allowed him to kiss her despite the inner disgust she felt. There was nothing she could do but moan in pleasure as he scooped her into his arms and carried her to their bedchambers.

          She wanted him so badly as long as she was under the influence of the Rules, and she was making love to him within mere minutes after they entered the bedroom. The feelings made her confused mind even more so, while it felt so good to have him inside her it also disgusted the male mind Rico still possessed.

          Rico had no control over herself at the present time. She was now married to her rescuer, yet remembered all that she'd...he'd been. The Rules made her fall madly in love with the man who'd saved her despite her being a man turned seemingly forever female.

          She wanted the man even as a part of her hated the warm desire his presence brought. She was his wife now and could not do much but eventually bear his children.

          "I am truly the luckiest man in the world.", Wendton sighed as they embraced afterwards.

          "Wendton....I must get dressed.", she sighed while pulling away and getting out of bed.

          Rico stood in her bedroom in a sleeping gown looking out over the courtyard. Even as a love-struck wife she retained the physical skills she'd learned as a man. She watched the knights and archers below as they worked in the yard. She should be down there with the men....not watching from her bedroom in a nightgown.

          "How is my lovely wife today?", her husband Wendton asked, "You seem troubled. Perhaps you shouldn't watch such violence.".

           Rico sighed, "It's not that. In fact I wish I were with them down there. You could at least allow me along on the hunt today. I'm a better archer than any of your men."

           "I know you hate being cooped up here in the castle but you must not risk yourself in the wilds.", he said while looking at her back, "And I do not doubt your ability Rica.....but if anything happened to you I could not live with myself.".

          She spun, enraged, "Quit treating me like a toy!", Rico burst out, "You KNOW I used to be a man, let me go with you!", she pleaded the last.

          "You love me do you not?", Wendton mused.

          "I have no choice and you know it.", she grumped.

          "Would you if the Rules were not in effect?", he asked quietly.

          "No.", Rico said firmly. "Under the full moon my love for you is banished, and my yearning to regain my maleness returns.", she frowned.

          "I do love you.", Wedton said while kissing her on the cheek, "And I do not want you unhappy, leave me if you wish.", he said with tears in his eyes.

          Rico's eyes also flowed, "Why did you want ME!?", she cried, "I am a man transformed by the Rules into a maiden, my love is artificial by those same Rules!".

          "I...I don't know my dear. I was smitten from the moment I saw you. Perhaps I pray that you will learn to love me as I do you. Know this Rica, you are my heart....my soul. I will do anything you ask. But if you wish to leave me then do so now.", he sighed while sitting on the bed.

          She wiped her tears then moved away, "I....hate being a woman Wendton. If I leave you the Rules will make me a Harlot. I would not care about anything except sex! No, I must remain your wife....until I take my own life.", she sobbed as she finished.

          Wendton was about to comfort his wife when a cry went up, "Invaders!".

          "Don't go.", Rica said quietly.

          Wendton looked up at her, "You know I must, you should be overjoyed you know. Should I die you will be returned to male form."

          Rica lowered her head, "I would rather live in a body I hate than see you die.".

          Wendton stood and embraced her, "You do care for me then....even without the Rules?", he asked.

          Rica chewed her lip and then spoke, "Yes.". She told herself that it was a lie for his benefit....but she knew that wasn't true.

          She kissed him, the first time she'd kissed him of her own free will, and then watched as he grabbed his sword from it's place on the wall.

          Rico watched her heroic husband buckle on his sword and race to the courtyard.

          She looked at the army swarming towards their castle walls and frowned, Wendton's men would be hard-pressed to stop such numbers. If only she could go with him, her archery skills would only help. But she was expected to sit and wait for her husband's return....if he did.

          Softly, and so low that he could not hear she said, "Please don't die my....husband.", she said, wondering if her feelings were still Ruled or not.     

             Chapter 8--A Turning Point 

          

          Prince Benton had been informed by his father, King Terold, that one of the Earth souls resided in the fortress before them. His men were laying seige even now by setting fire to the crops and trees that let the defenders live. 

          He watched as a scout rode back, the man was wounded by an arrow and seemed ready to drop.

          "What have you to report?", Benton asked.

          "Sir, this man requires a healer immediately!", Gunner snapped.

          "I am in charge here Captain Gunner.", the prince said with a sneer, "Now speak scout!".

          The bloodied man groaned, "The castle is well defended. Archers line the walls along with boiling oil and such. I...I saw no wizards to speak of......as for....as for numbers....I....", the man passed out before he could finish.

          Benton pulled the man up by his tunic, "Tell me the numbers of their forces! Bah, you're useless!", he snarled while throwing the man down hard.

          Gunner managed to refrain from striking his prince but he wasted no time in having the scout taken to a healer.

           As Benton expected the men raced out in a wave and attacked. He  stayed back as the bloody fighting erupted, awaiting the spell his father had given him to take effect. While his men died in battle he would find the being his father wanted. The sooner he dragged this man in the quicker he could return to his main mission, namely the killing of the sorcerer Nurth.

          He felt the change come upon him and he raised his arms to see feathers, and wings! His face stretched outwards into a beak even as he began to shrink. In a few moments he was a bird and flew into the place his father's power had indicated. He gloried in the feeling of flight, seeing the ground so far below. Then he saw the window he needed and he flew in.

          Rico looked up as a large black bird flew into her room. Before she could move to get rid of it the creature began to change shape....growing larger by the moment.

          Benton regained his own form to see a lovely young woman clad in only a light sleeping gown.

          "You are the one I seek!", he sneered, "But father said nothing about how beautiful you were...I will enjoy this!", he laughed.

          "Who....who are you!?", Rico asked in shock.

          "Prince Benton my dear. Father failed to mention that you were a woman. If you pleasure me I might even make sure you live!".

          Rico backed away fearfully, the Rules would not let a married damsel stand her ground against an armed man. Benton slapped her and then tore off her clothing. He grinned at her lush female body then threw her down and got upon her. 

          "NO!", Rico screamed in horror, "Wendton!", she sobbed.

          "Ah!", Benton laughed while thrusting into her, "So you are a Duchess! Even better, I hate making love to commoners!"

          The battle raged in the courtyard now as Benton's troops were being forced out. Wendton suddenly stopped as his wife's cries carried from her window. He heard her screaming in pain and terror and his anger rose. 

          "No!", he screamed in rage, "Leave her be!", he roared.

          Before he could act a soldier spotted him distracted and speared him with a lance. He growled in rage and spun to face the man and then slammed his sword through  the man's skull. Even as Wendton saw the man fall to the ground he knew that his own death was only moments away.  He flopped to the ground  knowing that he'd failed to protect the only thing important to him. Then a thought struck him, when he died Rico would be restored to male form.....he only prayed that would be enough to save his wife....no matter what form she lived on in.

          Rico screamed in rage and pain, she hated the feel of a man being inside her but with her wrists and ankles bound she could not resist. Then she felt it.....Wendton had been killed! The realization hit her like a thunderbolt, her husband had been killed by this man's forces.

          "I'll see you dead for this!", Rico screamed.

          "Eh...your voice?", Benton said with a frown....then he saw the woman below him begin to change.

          Rico suddenly felt strange, as if most of the Rules had vanished. Tears streamed from her eyes that her husband was dead, despite the fact that she hated being a woman Wendton had never been mean to her...he'd understood her and in a way loved her....now he was dead.

          With Wendton's death the Rules were unwound and Rico's old male form would soon be restored. She felt her body change and the stunned Benton didn't have time to pull out of her before the Rules invoked partially upon him. As his victim became a man the prince remained male except for his....vagina! The two were still connected but now it was Benton who was being fillled by a penis!

          The stunned prince screamed in shock and leaped off, putting both hands to his altered groin and howling on rage as he realized the change was real!

          "What have you done to me!?", Benton howled in a voice just a bit higher than usual.

          "I haven't a clue.", Rico growled, "I only wish you'd end up totally female. But I'll kill you long before that!".

          The Rules would not allow homosexuality in any case, so when Rico was restored to male form Benton had to become partially female.

          Rico grabbed a sword and slashed at Benton, only to have him roll aside. He prepared to swing again but Benton raced to the window.

           The still male-looking prince pulled on his pants and was relieved to see that the Rules didn't yet classify him as a true female. He used Terold's spell and became a very large...female bird.

          As he flew over the battle he realized that Wendton's men were winning, his own men were being butchered unless they fell back.

           He appeared amongst his troops and ordered a retreat. 

          Many of his men wondered aloud if Benton's voice had been a couple of octaves higher.

          Rico walked down from the bedroom wearing Wendton's clothing. He saw the men of the castle around their fallen Duke and he felt the tears fall from his eyes.

          "Duchess Rica!?", the vizier, an older man named Fasson said in wonder.

          Rico bent down over the man that had married him during his time as a woman then she looked up at the men around them.

          "The name is Rico. I was a man who some bandits held for ransom. The Rules turned me into a woman and when Wendton saved me I had no choice but to fall in love with him.  He was a good man.....a good husband.", Rico said while turning back to Wendton's dead form.

          "Male or female, you are the rightful Duke now.", Fasson said while bowing to him.

          "I just want to bury Wendton. He deserves to have me do that for him. You should rule Fasson, it is something you've studied for.", Rico said while picking up Wendton.

          "I will rule as you wish Duke Rico, but should you return to this kingdom we will always be your subjects.", Fasson said while putting a hand on Rico's shoulder.

          Rico rode out of the castle as the lithe, muscular man he'd once been. He stopped and glanced back at the place where he'd stayed...and he fought the tears that a good man like Wendton had died. He looked down at the grave he'd just finished. Wendton would never be forgotten by his people....or by Rico either for that matter.

          "Rest easily Wendton.", he said, "Your people will never forget you. And you showed me what a true hero is. I would trade all the days that I live as a man to see you alive again. I would have stayed a woman forever if the price for my return to masculinity was your life.".

          He rode into the woods wanting to get away from this place...to start again.

          He suddenly heard two voices up ahead in the woods and stopped.  A gorgeous woman and a man who looked like her opposite sex twin walked towards him. 

          "Is that you Rico?", the man asked.

          "How...?", he sputtered, the only ones who would know his real name were his buddies from Earth! And none of them were buxom babes like the one with this mystery man, "Who are you?".

          The woman smiled, "I'm Turner and that's Tom....don't get too close to him!", she warned.

          Rico laughed and hugged the small woman then turned to Tom who backpedaled. He gaped as Tom changed into a female version of Rico, what he'd been this last weeks in fact. The woman looking back at him was the image he'd faced in the mirror during that time as well.

          "What the!?", he gasped while backing away from her.

          "Damn!", a voice that Rico knew all too well cursed. He'd heard that voice as his own for some time...but now he was looking at the woman he'd been.

          Rico looked at the bulging curves of Tom's new anatomy and grew erect despite himself. This was his own female body he was looking at....and he was still filled with lust. 

          "How did you shape-shift?", Rico asked in amazement while looking at her.

          Tom sighed, "I'm a doppleganger now, except I become an opposite sex duplicate of anyone I'm near.", she explained, "That's why Turner warned you not to get close to me. I'd rather stay male."

          Rico smiled at the two, "Don't sweat it guys! Until an hour ago I was a virgin maiden turned wife! Those damn Rules forced me to love a man who'd saved me after I was kidnapped!", he growled the last.

          Turner saw a tear from Rico's eye as he spoke of his deceased husband, she wanted to comfort Rico but it seemed obvious that he was trying hard to act as male as possible again. Apparently being a woman, a wife even, had shook him up to an incredible degree.

          She found herself wondering what the others were going through. So far all three of them had been or were women because they'd been made so by Rules or magic. What strange forces were at work on this world!? Surely the people themselves hadn't created these damn Rules.

          Rico looked at the fully clothed Tom whoose nipples were visibly stretching the shirt she wore.

          "Tom?", he mused, "How come your clothes don't shrink like Turner's?", he asked, "I know enough of these Rules that you should be suffering under a woman's version of them.".

          Tom smiled, "I'm now a magical being, the Rules have no effect on me.", she explained.

          Rico grinned at the two beauties, the Rules now affecting his thinking along with Tom's powers. "You want to test out that new equipment?", he laughed.

          Tom frowned, "I know you're attracted to us Rico, my power makes that impossible to stop, but remember who we really are.", she scolded.

          Rico wanted to carress the women and make love to them...then his mind remembered Benton's attempted rape and he pushed the lust back. He would never treat a woman like that, never be a man like the prince!

          He remembered his own time as a woman, the feelings of being touched....of being loved. He swore to himself that should he ever find a woman to marry he would treat her as Wendton had treated him, in memory of the man. Also he knew what it felt like to be helpless.....to be defeated....he'd never treat anyone like that.

          The three continued onwards hoping things got better for them....and soon.

        

          Chapter 9--Mixed Up 

          Jimmy rode with Tree on his centaur back through the night of the full moon. Tree wanted to make love and swap bodies but Jimmy wanted no part of a woman's body after nearly being trapped as a sex-crazed nymph. Tree was making it tough to ignore her however, at least with the Rules banished briefly by the moon she couldn't invoke the one about males not accepting sex. 

          "Come on lover.", she cooed while pressing herself to him, "I want to make love.".

          Jimmy snorted, "After being a woman the other day I don't really want to swap with you.".

          He very nearly crashed into a tree upon seeing a human head hanging in the air before him!

          Tree screamed in horror because the woman's head was still alive!

          "Hurry!", the head screamed, "Get away!".

          Even as they stood there stunned a huge giant stepped out wielding a glowing sword. Before the two startled adventures could move their heads were parted bloddlessly from their bodies.

          Jimmy's head landed on a nearby Harlot's body while Tree's fell upon a broad, muscular, male barbarian.

          The giant laughed, "I love to mix bodies like that! But don't worry, I'll keep your bodies for someone else!", he guffawed.

          Both of them were stunned by their suddenly vastly different bodies, and the fact that they'd lost their own! Jimmy couldn't believe how enormous the breasts of this body were....it was a female body designed only for sex!

          Tree looked down at her rippling male muscles and screamed in rage. She attacked the giant only to be thrown aside like a rag doll. She slammed into a tree and groaned in pain even as the giant turned to easier prey.

          The giant advanced upon Jimmy who now wore the powerless body of a Harlot. Jimmy's head did retain shape-changing powers but the Rules used this to change him fully into a Harlot! The moon had set so he was losing nearly all his intelligence while becoming a slave to any man. She couldn't refuse any man, even a giant one armed with a sword. She giggled and fondeled her lush body, all thoughts of ever being a man gone. All she wanted to do was please men, and as a Harlot she now knew how.

          Even as she pressed her body against the giant's legs she began to grow until she stood twenty feet tall as well, but in the process of growing her proportions had hyper-inflated. Her breasts were probably twice as big in proportion to her body as they'd been but she could only laugh in delight as the giant pawed her.

          Tree groaned in her own voice and stood with her male legs. Jimmy was now a giant Harlot and was being forced to play the role by the Rules. She watched in shock as her lover became a sex slave to the giant. Should Jimmy be impregnated he'd have to stay female until the baby was born!

          Tree snarled and then screamed, "No!!".

          Impossibly, and against all the Rules, Jimmy shrank back to his old male form while regaining his powers. The giant looked down in amzement as his would-be lover changed back. Then he turned to the woman he knew to be responsible for the loss of his would-be-lover.

          Tree was gaping at the change she'd just worked even as the enraged brute bore down on her. She couldn't get herself to run....and death was coming.

          Jimmy concentrated for a moment and turned his arm into a sword then slashed through the giant's massive leg as he passed it on the run. The creature went down in agony, it's hamstring sliced apart.

          The giant howled and turned to see Jimmy challenging the huge creature. The giant reached for his tiny opponent but Jimmy remained out of reach using his shape-changing powers.

          Tree snarled then, "I want my body back!".

          Immediately breasts swelled from the male chest she now had, even as hips widened and her bulk diminished. She now stood once again as she had been. Then a pain swept over her but she remained standing.

          Jimmy yelled, "Don't wish for anything else Tree! However you got that power it saps your life-force with each use!".

          She frowned, "How do you KNOW that?", she asked.

          The giant caught Jimmy then and he yelled in pain as it threw him hard to the ground. Stunned , he rose slowly as the giant's foot descended towards him. He prepared to change his arms into swords...if he was going to die then the giant would at least know he'd been in a battle.

          Tree howled, "Let the giant become a tree and let each head have a body!". She fell near death as the wish leaped out to do her bidding.

          Jimmy could feel the magic in the air as the disembodied heads snapped from the ropes and flew to bodies. Then he looked up at the giant....only to see....Tree!? And even as he looked at the woman he realized that she was not going to be a giant much longer....for already she'd shrunk to his size!

          Rather than becoming a plant  the brute had become a different Tree! He was her twin now and stood at her human size. She strained to lift the glowing sword but could not budge it. Screaming in rage and horror the new woman fell upon the dazed Jimmy with a brutal assault of kicks and punches.

          A small hand grabbed her hair and a male face atop a voluptuos body snarled, "I've waited nearly a year to do this!". Her fist crashed into the altered giant who fell crying out in pain then lay there moaning.

          Jimmy looked around and saw the heads they had liberated atop the wrong bodies. Apparently lacking in power after transforming the giant, Tree's wish had attached the heads to the nearest bodies. 

          The man who'd now become attached to a woman's body smiled at him. "After a year of being a disembodied head I care little what sex my body is!", the man's voice said with feminine pitch. 

          Indeed the people were ecstatic just to be fully formed humans again.

          "You are welcome to join us.", Jimmy urged, "We are searching for friends of mine that are now in this realm.", he explained.

          A woman stepped forward now sporting the body of a Harlot. Her full breasts were impossibly firm and round but her face was one of an older woman. Jimmy knew only too well what she'd suffer if the Rules did invoke upon them....put only partially did they seem to...and that was just the external Rules like clothing.

          "I'll conjure us clothing.", she said firmly. But when she waved her hands nothing happened, except for herself. A tiny dancer's outfit clothed her new shape but everyone else remained nude.

          "My powers!?", the woman gasped in dismay.

          A man wore her old body, one of a woman of forty but still quite beautiful. "I have your body Belena and most of it's arcane energies. I was your apprentice before but this body has magic beyond any level I could ever reach!", he said smugly.

          His womanly hands waved and the men wore tunics and breeches while the women wore similar dancer garments as the ex-sorceress.

          The apprentice groaned, "The Rules won't let women wear more than this, but....our minds are untouched!", he said in confusion.

          The former sorceress Belena frowned, "If only Terold hadn't forced me into hiding....then I wouldn't be a freak like this!".

          Jimmy remembered the name Terold, that had been the sorcerer that Hadley had created for them to fight...apparently that sorcerer existed here as well.

          "He chased you into hiding?", Jimmy asked.

          The woman's apprentice, now wearing her body, stepped forward, "Terold sent troops after us as he did all sorcerers....we barely escaped being killed.".

          "And look where it got us Nalor.", the sorceress groaned while falling to her knees, "I'm going to become a Harlot when the Rules invoke upon me!".

          The man sporting the sultry female form smiled at her, "The Rules can't affect magic beings, by the nature of our mixed forms we are pure magic, hence I retain my male mind!", he laughed.

          "But we will be freaks!", one woman yelled from her athletic male body.

          Tree staggered up and touched her unconscious twin. The ex-giant moaned but remained out cold. Tree seemed to strengthen and turned back renewed. "Let faces match bodies but leave minds be!", she wished.

          The mixed people were all transformed just that quickly. Their heads became the same sex or age as their new bodies while retaining their magical immunity. 

          The apprentice looked at his reflection in a nearby pond. He was fully a woman and long red hair fell to her shapely buttocks.

          The ex-sorceress now had the erotic young face of a Harlot to match the body she now possessed. 

          "NO!", Belena sobbed, "I've lost everything....everything!".

          Her former apprentice, wearing her body, walked up and hugged her, "You haven't lost me Belena. I've loved you for so long but been afraid to say anything.".

          Belena was stunned, "You...love me. Even with both of us as women?".

          Nalor kissed her on the lips, "Even more. Please say you'll stay with me.", she cooed while pressing her body to the other woman's sensual curves.

          "Our age difference is no closer Nalor. That is the reason I never told you of how I felt.", Belena sighed while pulling away.

          "Who cares!", Nalor snapped, "I never cared when you were twenty years older than me...does it matter to you now that I am the older one?".

          "You know it doesn't...but I feel crippled Nalor! I've lost my magic, my position.....and in return I look like a whore!", she sobbed.

          "Only if you want to be a whore will you look like one to me. As for your power and position.....are they more important than love?".

          Belena hugged the other woman tightly and cried, "No, they are not! I love you!".

          "Will you be coming with us?", Jimmy said while shifting back to centaur form.

          Nalor looked up, "I don't think so. We just want to settle down out here away from any trouble. But feel free to come here anytime you wish. After all, if nor for you we would all still be hanging from the trees as decapitated heads!".

          Rather than accompany Jimmy and Tree they decided to build a village on the same spot as they'd been freed.

          The ex-giant awoke but only moaned at her new shape. She stayed quiet and only occasionaly said anything until her once victims left. But she did give Jimmy and Tree a  look of pure hate as they passed, almost daring them to say anything to her.

          They walked through the woods with Tree riding on Jimmy's centaur back until Tree suddenly tensed up.

          "What is it?", Jimmy asked her in concern.

          Tree mused, "I'm not sure. Wait.....they have memories like your own.".

          Jimmy almost threw her off in shock, "Like mine! Can you tell me their names!", he said in glee.

          Tree let her power reach out, "One is named Tom, another named Turner, and a third....a man.....named Rico.".

          Jimmy laughed in joy, "It's them! I found them!", then he realized something, "Wait....you said only the third was man....but they were all boys!?".

          Tree chuckled, "Were you a centaur shape-shifter on your world?".

          Jimmy smiled, "Good point."

          Jimmy and Tree watched  the three figures walk up, he still  in centaur form. Tree had sensed them a mile back and so they knew who they were.

          A big-breasted woman held a sword that was aglow in mystic power. A man who looked like her except male and muscular stood off to one side while a sexy, nearly nude woman trailed.     "Jimmy!?", the woman with the sword said in questioning, "Is that you?". 

          "My Tom you've changed!", he laughed, "And Turner as well!".

          "You've become a centaur!", Tom gasped in wonder.

          Jimmy looked at the woman that had been a boy, "And you've become a gorgeous woman Tom....who had the bigger change."

          Tom frowned as Jimmy approached then felt herself shift, until she was standing on hooves and had become a very buxom centauress, everything Jimmy might be if he shifted sex.

          "Shit!", she snapped as she fell about, not knowing how to walk....even how to stand on equine legs as a centaur.

          Jimmy frowned, "I didn't think dopplegangers could change into magical beings?", he said.

          Tom sighed, "Trust me.", she groaned while her tail swatted a fly, "We can. We just can't change into the undead.".

          "Do you need some help?", Jimmy asked while moving to her.

          "Damn right! I can't even stand up!", she growled as her front legs buckled.

          Jimmy spent the next half-hour getting Tom able to exist as a centauress. But as he helped her stand her became aware of her female body....more aware than he'd like to be. He accidentily brushed one of Tom's breasts and backed up in shock.....he could feel himself losing control.

          Jimmy felt an overpowering urge to mate as he stared at this gorgeous female version of himself and to his mortification grew erect.

          Tom smirked, "Don't feel bad Jim. The attraction seems to be part of my power...just don't touch!", she warned.

          Jimmy groaned, "It's just....I feel an urge to mate with you....maybe because you're a centauress right now...I hope because of that!".

          "Er...Jimbo....I may look like your centauress wet dream but I AM Tom still....I seem to make anyone I copy infatuated with me.", she sighed while backing away from Jimmy.

          Tree frowned, "If you are a doppleganger why have Jimmy teach you about centaurs? Why not just copy someone else?".

          Tom groaned, "Because shifting this much mass hurts like hell, and I'm not in a hurry to feel that kind of pain again.".

          "I'm just glad to find you guys! This world is so bizarre....it's mutated pretty badly from what Hadley's game world was!", Jimmy pointed out.

          Turner grabbed his arm and asked, "How could you know who we were, or what Tom was? We look nothing like our old bodies!".

          Jimmy indicated his companion, "Tree can read minds, just one of her powers.".

          "If you're a friend of Jimmy's then my thanks for helping him. My name is Turner.", Turner said while extending a hand to Tree.

          The lovely woman shook her hand and smiled, "I've read much of you and your friends in Jimmy's thoughts. It is a pleasure to meet you at last."

          "That just leaves Hadley and Ian to find then.", Tom said. "I can travel faster and easier in this form now that Jimmy has shown me how to move about. If I could carry someone it would make things easier....but if I try I'll just turn into their opposite-sex twin."

          Tree made sure to ride atop of Jimmy so that his eye wouldn't be wandering to the buxom centauress that trotter next to him. She used her mental power to keep his mind under control, as much as she could anyway.

          The larger group continued on towards where Tom's sword sensed that  Ian was, and hoping somehow to be restored and sent home once they gathered all of their number. 

             

          Chapter 10--Unicorn Horn 

          Tultern was studying his scrolls when his servant Verdoc raced in almost out of breath.

          "What is it!?", the sorcerer snapped in annoyance at being interupted.

          "Forgive me lord! I have grave news. It seems that Prince Benton was sighted hunting the last of the unicorns.", Verdoc managed.

          Tultern snorted, "The prince couldn't trap a housecat.".

          "He had help my lord! It seems that they removed the creature's horn somehow!", Verdoc said in near hysteria.

          "What!?", Tultern gasped, "But that is impossible....unless Terold gave him some means to dampen the unicorn's natural powers. Should Terold gain the horn I fear our world will be in desperate trouble...and perhaps the world that these wayward souls call home as well!".

          "What should we do Lord Tultern?", the servant asked.

          The sorcerer mused for a moment then grinned, "Send Lintur to get Prince Trax. I have a plan that requires the help of my......ally.".

          "As you wish my lord.", Verdoc said while leaving to get Lintur.

          Tultern was livid as Prince Trax walked in some three hours later.

          "Your brother stole a unicorn horn somehow, I want it!", he snarled.

          Trax gulped, "He'd kill me if I got near him away from the castle!", the young prince whined, "Can't your men defeat him and his guards?".

          Tultern grinned wide, "They could perhaps but why alert Benton without need. I brought you here to serve a purpose boy.".

          Tultern gestured at the stunned prince who fell to all fours and quickly transformed into a horse. The sorcerer concentrated upon his mirror until an image of Prince Benton appeared.

          "Good he is still in the forest, some distance from Terold's castle.", Tultern mused, "Now is the time to strike.".

          Trax tried to say something but only neighed as a true horse could.

          "Now unless you wish to remain a horse you will trade places with Benton's steed. I will take the horn from it's saddlebags then swap you back here. Is that acceptable?", Tultern smirked.

          The horse nodded it's head sadly, as if resigned to serving the sorcerer.

          As they watched, Benton seemed to be shying from his own men. The prince then stopped and got off his horse to apparently answer the call of nature....but why was he going so deep into the woods...curious. Tultern was puzzled by the prince's behavior but decided that now was a suitable time to change horses. He swapped the Trax-horse for the real animal. 

          The sorcerer found the horn in the confused horse's saddle bag  but before he could swap Trax back the prince returned from his trip into the brush. Tultern watched in dismay as Benton got upon the Trax-horse...only to be thrown from the beast's back. Tultern smirked as Benton fell hard to the ground then swapped the real horse back to Benton's location even as the Trax-horse returned. He had made sure that none of Benton's men...nor the prince himself had seen the quick swap.

          "What is wrong Trax?", he asked the formerly human equine, "You don't care for being a stallion? I could easily turn you into a mare and breed you to my best stock!".     The horse only looked at him with frightened eyes.

          He restored Trax to his own human form with a wave then carressed the horn.

          "What do you need with that?", Trax said in puzzled wonder.

          "I intend to cross over to the world our alien friends came from. With the horn I can cleave the barrier between dimensions and rule a world where only I possess magic! Best of all there are no Rules there, I need not use new metal with each trasnformation. I will be like a god!", he chortled in hysterical laughter, "Then I will return to this world and take it back from the Great One!".

          "What of me!?", Trax growled, "Am I to be discarded after helping you!?".

          Tultern turned, "Your father will die or be transformed in mere days when....someone informs him about the aliens.", the sorcerer sneered.

          "But Benton....", the young prince started.

          "Will be dealt with in mere hours by the alien wizard. Then you will warn your father who will likely try to kill them. They will destroy your father and leave you on the throne. Whereupon you will make peace with them and keep them happy. They must NOT return to their world, if you fail Trax I'll make you into a Harlot and sell you to the highest bidder!", the wizard growled. His eyes were glowing with unearthly energies as he spoke.

          "I......I won't fail.", Trax stammered.

          "Good. Now go, I plan to open a view window to this other world....then perhaps send my servants to explore for me."

          Tultern used the horn to open a portal to Earth and was engrossed  in seconds in the view of a realm unknown to him, leaving a scared prince to carry out his plans.

          As the sorcerer watched the strange people and devices of this world he frowned, they had things that seemed like magic even if they were not. This world was not one to be conquered easily....but perhaps he could use it. 

              Chapter 11--Benton's Folly 

          Ian sat in his new cave watching the troops below. They were looking for him and five other aliens he knew from his mind powers. Those had to be his friends, but what would they look like. His middle-aged form was nothing like the teenage boy he'd been.

          The leader of the troops below was a huge man named Prince Benton, the son of the wizard/king who'd imprisoned him before. 

          Ian's new lover, the vampiress Sin, pressed fearfully against him. She pointed at the prince, "He is using a Rules negating amulet! With that he could kill magical beings while keeping himself immune from all other Rules!", she exclaimed.

          "They must be very rare or else all would use them.", Ian observed.

          "They are, I know of only five in existence, most wielded by wizards.", she seemed afraid.

          Sin tried to turn into her bat form to flee but was locked in human shape. With the Rules wiped out her powers were gone!

          "Ian! I'm as helpless as a human female! I...I don't want to die!", she sobbed in fear.

          Ian held her for a moment, calming her while trying to warm her as well. Without her vampiric powers and nature she was as easily chilled as a human...and her nudity only made things worse.

          "Take my robe.", he said while handing it to her. His own tunic was enough to keep him warm, and the small amount of power he retained. He looked down at the prince below and pondered.

          Ian mused, "Such amulets also allow for amplification if I am correct.".

          Sin sneered, "So? How does that help us? He'll never twist it while he searches for a sorcerer!"

          He frowned, "Somehow we'll have to get to him and snag the amulet. I have an idea....but it'll take most of my power that I retain in this field.", he said.

          He turned himself into a buxom woman and stripped off his clothing then jiggled nude out of the cave fearfully.

          "Ian!", Sin snapped, "This plan will not work...you will never convince anyone that you are a born woman!".

          He turned back before he entered the line of sight of the troops below, "I'm a better actor than you might guess, and I'm counting on these tits to make them.....preoccupied."

          "Help me!", Ian sobbed in a hysterical cry, "Please save me!".

          Watching from the cave Sin smirked, Ian was certainly a skilled actor. If she didn't know better she'd assume that was indeed a quite well-endowed human woman sobbing to the men below. But something seemed wrong as she watched.....the prince wasn't watching her as he should.

          Prince Benton smiled evilly then dropped off his horse before her, grabbing her soft breasts as she gasped in shock. He pulled her close and kissed her then tossed her down on her butt with a snort of disdain.

          "You are trying to distract me woman, if woman you really are!", he sneered, "No matter who or what you were, in a few moments you'll be a fawning slut!".

          He switched the amulet's face and the Rules amplified tenfold.

          Ian shook her head, wanton desire now burning through her. Her mind powers were gone as her intelligence dropped to that of a child. Giggling mindlessly the woman pressed herself to Benton, wanting only to please him. She could do nothing about this, the Rules now clamped over her mind and body like a vice. Ian managed to pull herself away from Benton and tried to run away to escape the Rule augmentation field. But the prince grabbed her arm and held her as her mind dimmed more and more under an increasing sex drive and lowering mental abilities.

          Inside that body Ian's mind fought to keep his identity but even his augmented mind was quickly made dumb. She carressed her soft body and smiled stupidly as the prince pulled her towards his horse.

          Benton got onto his horse and pulled the beauty onto it so that her buttocks were sticking up. He grinned down at her ass, wondering what his father might think of this beauty....especially if she turned out to be who he figured.

          "I hope you are the sorcerer Nurth my dear!", he laughed, "Then after we wipe your mind I'll have father give you to me as a gift....would you like that?", he asked while slapping her butt.

          "Yes....oh yes master!", Ian giggled in glee.

          Meanwhile in the cave the vampiress watched in horror as her newfound lover was being carted away to life as a whore or such. She knew the dangers of trying to save him but despite her vampirism she was not evil and she felt something for Ian....something she'd not felt since she'd been a human.

          Sin was also caught in the amplification field  when she got close and found her bloodlust and vampiric powers augmented. She turned into a half-human bat creature and tore into the men who held her lover. The bloods spurted heavily as she shredded their numbers in inhuman rage. She tore the horrified men apart as they tried vainly to stop her attack. None of their weapons hurt the vampire and she was quick to retaliate with lethal force.

          The sergeant, Gunner, strode forward with his blade drawn as his men raced about in panic. He knew that the creature would never let them escape.....so he would die as a man should.

          Benton gaped at the demon-like beast then realized his amulet had hyper-enpowered the vampiress. He turned it back to negation and the vampire creature was transformed into a buxom and naked young woman.

          "NO!", Sin screamed as she was grabbed by two suddenly brave men. Without her powers she couldn't get free of their grip. She sobbed as she realized that she'd failed to save Ian.

          "Kill her!", Benton snapped to Gunner with a look of rage.

          Gunner put away his sword, "She is no threat my prince. I do not kill helpless women.", he said with a look of defiance.

          "You do what I tell you to....now kill her!", Benton roared.

          Ian had squirmed partly free and delivered a two-handed blow to Benton's groin. She didn't feel any male organs there when her fists struck...it was almost as if Benton were not male.

          The man...if he was one...smirked at her shock upon hitting no male organs. He threw her off the horse to land on her shapely buttocks. The blow had hurt him slightly but not nearly as bad as it should have.

          Ian was quick to understand the situation and stood up screaming, "He's a girl! I hit nothing and no man could take such a blow!".

          "Quiet bitch!", Benton snapped down at her, "I'll hear no more of your lies!".

          "Is it true?", the captain of the troops, a big man named Gunner growled, "After all we've all heard the change in your voice since we retreated from Duke Wendton!".

          Benton paled as he answered, "Wha...? No...of...of course not!". He opened his shirt to reveal his broad chest, no trace of breasts upon him. He only hoped that the lack of breasts convinced them.....should they require him showing his groin his deception would be at an end.

          Ian grinned as the prince squirmed, but without leaving the null zone her magic would not work. She'd used a great amount of power to work the change before in the field, now it would be impossible to regain any magic in a non-magical field. She needed to turn the amulet once again, to regain some power before Benton and his men recovered their composure.

          Ian leaped at the prince and tore off the amulet. A soldier smashed her to the ground and then tore at her. The slaps and carresses left Ian sobbing in pain even as the attacker continued. She was totally helpless as the man laughed down at her.....and the fear that he might try more was burned into her mind.

          "Kill her!", Benton spat, "Kill them both!", he snarled while pointing to Sin as well.

          The soldier atop of her had Ian pinned as he pulled out his sword and slashed down with the intent of cleaving her skull.

          A bolt of lightning blasted the sword from the man's hands. He growled  then turned to see the woman who'd fired the first blast from her own sword ready to fire another. Her blast fizzled out and the man tackled her with a laugh, then screamed out in shock.

          "Gods! This bitch has my face!", the soldier howled.

          Gunner growled, "She's a doppleganger Irik! Get away from her unless you want those lovely tits of hers to be yours!".

          "I'll just kill the freak then!", Irik snarled while pulling a dagger.

          Ian picked up the amulet and reached to find the twist in it, taking full advantage of the confusion.

          Rico threw the soldier off of Tom who was stunned by the abuse she'd suffered. He then beat the man severely and only stopped when his female companion Turner stopped him by grabbing his arm as he reared back to throw another punch.

          Ian turned the amulet just enough to restore her power. She quickly cast a spell and felt her body begin to change back into the male form it should have. He dissolved Benton's clothing to reveal the female sex of the prince with a snort. As he'd deduced the prince was revealed to now possess a woman's sex. In this crazed world that might just make Gunner and the other men turn on their prince.

          "The ugliest princess I've ever seen!", Ian laughed as all of those present saw Benton's shame.

          Benton was mortified at his situation but found Ian standing before his horse when he tried to ride away.

          "You will suffer for your attack on me, little prince. I know your father wanted us dead....well I'll make you a warning!", he smirked.

          Arcane energies swirled around the prince who screamed in pain.  He felt his hips widen and his ass seemed larger as he tried to urge his horse. When his chest suddenly pulled him forward he staggered in the saddle and fell into Ian's arms. Benton cursed the wizard with a woman's voice and fought to free himself....then Ian squeezed her.....breasts!? Ian put her down as she seemed stunned by her change.

          The prince saw her new breasts and sleek, soft body and ran screaming madly into the forest, praying to escape from her men before they caught her. She hoped that all of this was a dream...a nightmare that she could wake up from....but her bouncing chest confirmed that it was reality.

          Ian turned towards the captain, Gunner, "Your choice is simple sir. One you let us be and take the prince back to his father, or you and your men meet with similar fates.", he said with a smile.

          "Go.", Gunner sighed, "I have no wish to become a female."

          His men seemed to be of similar beliefs and gave ground readily.

          "A wise decision Gunner, use the wisdom I know you to possess. Terold is a madman.....and if you serve him you only continue his evil.", Ian said firmly.

          "I am a soldier wizard, my job is to serve my king and his brood....no matter how misguided they might me." Gunner gestured to two men, "Go fetch the prince....princess before she hurts herself.", he commanded. He turned to watch Ian and his band leave. "The king will make you into toads for this.", he said with a sigh.

          Rico smirked, "He can try! We'll have to deal  with him anyway since he continues to send his dogs after us!".

          Benton was racing through the forest in shock even as this converstaion was occuring. She looked back at the two men chasing her and then screamed again....this time in frustration. Her new body didn't have the muscle to fight the men nor the endurance to outrun them. Not to mention the fact that her rather large breasts were bobbling about as she ran. 

          Suddenly she tripped over a root and fell hard to the ground, knocking the wind out of her newly frail body. She tried to get up only to have her pursuers seize her by the arms and haul her roughly up.

          "Let me go!", Benton screamed in rage, "I am your prince!".

          One of the men laughed, "You were a prince Benton.....now you're just another pretty piece of ass!". 

          The man slapped her on her butt and proceeded to drag her forcibly back to camp, ignoring her pleas and curses until he'd brought her back to Gunner.

          Turner hugged Ian warmly, the sorcerer now back to his male form. She looked in puzzlement at the strange look he gave her.

          "There is no spell on you....but you are undeniably a woman.", he seemed confused, "That is you isn't it Turner?", he asked while peering at her.

          Turner smiled, "This IS my body, at least the one I woke up in. And I do have one spell, a latent mermaid change!", she grinned, "How could you know who I was anyway....more magic powers?".

          Ian smirked while kissing her hand, "Indeed my dear, it seems this body of mine has great power as long as I know how to harness it.".

          He heard a woman cry out in pain and stopped in shock as he looked to the source of the sound.

          Ian looked over to Tom who was now a buxom female version of himself. "You...are a doppleganger!", he exclaimed.

          "How could you know that?", Tom asked in a female version of Ian's own voice.

          Ian frowned, "This body that I now use is a virtual encyclopedia of magic, I deduced your nature from your ever-shifting form. I seem to know much more about the Rules and magic than I by all rights should".

          He looked around at his friends of which a centaur that he sensed was Jimmy and a young woman from whom he sensed incalcuable power had joined the others.

          "Hello Ian.", Jimmy said with a smirk, "You've come a long way from juvenile hall."

          "Jim.", Ian mused in reply, "You're a shape-shifter like your character then?".

          Jimmy turned into a small dragon then into a werewolf, then back to human form....finally ending up as the centaur he normally was.

          "What do you think?", Jimmy asked proudly.

          " I think we must find Hadley now and confront King Terold together!", he snarled, "Otherwise he'll keep sending people after us, and eventually our luck will run out.".

          Jimmy clomped over on his hooves, "This Terold is the one who opened the rift, right?", he asked.

          Ian frowned, "I believe so. He must have swapped us with the souls of the inhabitants of these bodies that were so similar to our characters.", he said.   

           Tom started, "That means our bodies....", she was open-mouthed in shock.

          "Are housing the souls of those that we replaced.", Ian griamced, "This has left the barrier between our worlds weak and if a wizard were to cross into Earth....he would be unchallenged and near god-like....on a small scale anyway." Ian said.

          Ian looked at the beautiful female version of himself that Tom had become and he tried to hide the lust that her doppleganger powers raised in him. He couldn't help but be attracted to her by her powers, but he couldn't give in to that lust.

          The entire group shuddered in fear of a city on their world ruled by one of the psycho mages from this one! 

           

           Chapter 12--All Together Again 

          Hadley had been tracking his friends for days with Deana but had not yet been able to catch them. He knew that most of the group were in the party just a few hundred yards beyond the camp of these soldiers. But he also knew that racing after them would alert these soldiers to his presence.

          He crouched in the bushes as two soldiers pulled a woman back to camp. She was naked and as gorgeous as Deana....but she cursed like a mercenary and fought like a wildcat. He could see the men fondeling the woman and he debated with himself before deciding not to interfere.  He watched the camp crowd around this woman as he led Deana around the camp's edge. After skirting around the camp he found the fresh tracks of his friends.

          Even on her horse Deana couldn't catch her lover as he raced to find his friends. She yelled at him to slow down lest he be mistaken for an enemy but he continued on.  Hadley burst into a clearing to see three women with a centaur, a small man, and a middle-aged wizard. 

          "Hey!", he yelled to them in glee.

          The small man whipped out an energy bow and spun to face him then pointed it at him.

          Hadley yelled, "Rico! Wait...!', he started.

          But before Rico could hear anymore he released the bolt from his bow. The burst of energy slammed into Hadley's  chest and sent him hurtling backwards in pain.  He fell in agony as the skin on his chest blistered and blackened from the burn. He was barely conscious as his mind drifted.....then  he saw a vision. A lovely blonde woman was touching his chest suddenly, and impossibly the pain from the energy blast was subsiding!

          "Who are you?", she asked while healing his wound fully.

          "You must be an angel.", he sighed while pulling her to him and kissing her full on the lips. 

          The beauty pulled away, "Please don't do that!", she snapped, "Now who are you?".

          "Hadley.", he groaned. Suddenly it ran through his mind who and what this lovely healer was. "Turner!?", he screamed while pushing her away, "Jesus! You're a woman!", he yelled, and we....oh man I kissed you! Yuck!".

          The older wizard frowned down at him. "Grow up Hadley.", he sighed. "In this world form and gender can change in a moment, surely you've tasted the joys of womanhood.", he grinned.

          "I.....swapped bodies with my lover, Deana. She is just down the road.", he gestured weakly.

          "Sorry for shooting you bud.", Rico sheepishly said, "I've gotten a little trigger happy since those kidnappers turned me into a maiden.".

          "Maiden?", Hadley said in wonder.

          Rico sighed, "It's a long story buddy.....let's just say I'm a widow."

          Hadley got up and looked at his game-playing friends. From their game characters he identified Ian as the wizard, Turner as the beautiful healing woman, Rico as the small archer, and Jimmy as the huge, majestic centaur. He saw two women of considerable beauty also present. One was a female version of Ian, only much younger. The other was incredibly sexy and wore a tight green dress.

          "That means one of these ladies is Tom?", he asked in confusion. In the game he'd created Tom was a burly warrior with a magic sword.....both of these two women were impossibly sexy.

          Tom stepped closer to him and became a lovely woman looking like Hadley would if he were born female.

          "That would be me.", she said with a smile. "I'm not a true woman Hadley, merely a doppleganger that becomes an opposite-sexed version of whoever I'm near.", she explained, "And you might feel very attracted to me like this but try to remember who and what I really am.".

          Hadley was amazed at hearing his own voice, albeit much higher, come from this woman's lips. He couldn't help but feel like he was looking in a mirror....except this reflection had full female breasts and curves that few women could match. He could feel lust trying to overtake his emotions......indeed he wanted this woman....then he remembered what she'd said.

          "I'll.......I'll be okay.", Hadley managed.

          "Indeed you will love....if you stay away from this woman!", Deana growled as she pulled him away from Tom's female form.

          Tom smiled at her, "Deana is it? Don't worry about Hadley and me....you see on our world we're best friends....and we're both men.".

          The unicorn with Hadley came out of the forest then, having stayed back until all was clear.

          "A unicorn!?", Ian gasped in wonder, "But it's missing the horn!".

          Hadley sighed, "Yes. May I present Olinna, she is the last of her kind in this world."

          "Charmed I'm sure. Hadley has allowed me to see his thoughts about you. I pray that you all find your way home soon.", the unicorn mentally sent through her link with Hadley who spoke her message to the rest.

          "Now.", Ian smiled, "We can topple the king who caused all of this to happen!". 

           Chapter 13--Crossing Over

       

          The sorcerer held the magic horn in one hand as he rubbed his chin. This simple object was the key to all his plans. With it he might be able to topple even Terold.....and then there was the matter of the other dimension. He'd assumed it to be like his own.....but it was so different. In the short time he'd been there it had become apparent that he was hopelessly lost.

          Tultern held the unicorn horn in his hand and used the other to open the weakened barrier to Earth. He'd teleported there briefly but needed guides. The horn allowed him to physically cross a barrier that would destroy normal flesh. He could have swapped minds with someone on Earth but then his powers would be weak and he would lose the horn. To retain his power he would need to enter the other dimension in the flesh, his own. He conjured three of his servants and smiled, "You three will be swapped into Earth bodies and will meet me when I mentally call for you.", he instructed.

          "No! I will not allow you to....", the man stopped speaking when his jaw jutted out.

          "Fine. Stay here, I'll make sure you're bred to my best stallion!", Tultern laughed. 

          The confused man staggered, his hands now turned to hooves even as his muscles altered and shifted. He screamed in pain as he was forced to all fours. A tail grew from his ass, which seemed much wider than before. Then everything went blank.

          Tultern created a sugar cube for the mare, "Good girl. I'll make sure they treat you well.", he said while patting the horse.

          The mare enjoyed it's master's attention then was calm as his men led her away.

          "Your turn.", Tultern said to the men left, "Or do you wish to join that lovely animal in the stables?".

          "We....we are your servants lord.", they both replied in fear.

          A mind swap was usually a game of chance, even with all his power Tultern couldn't predict what bodies the two might end up in given the distance of the spell. The male bodies spasmed as the Earth souls were sucked in, even as the two men's souls flew through the portal. Both shrieked at their bodies, grasping their chests and then reaching to their groins then both fainted in horror.

          "Women.", Tultern realized. "Well at least there are no Rules over there.", he groaned, "That should keep their minds safe enough to remember me.".

          A statis spell would keep the servants bodies safe until the return trip. The wizard stepped into the multi-colored rift and was unharmed as he stepped between worlds.

          He appeared in a strange place where men were drinking and naked women were on a crude stage. Confused, he sent out a mental call for his two servants, who should be nearby. Meanwhile he watched the woman on the stage, a very beautiful female who danced like a brazen slut he thought. He grinned at that, this world had possibilities!

          A woman in a very small costume tugged his sleeve, "Master! We are thrilled to see you!", she grinned.

          "Which are you?", Tultern asked as his eyes wandered over the woman's nearly nude body, she was far sexier than the woman on the stage he noticed. Only the fact that he knew this beauty to be one of his men prevented him from embracing her.

          "I am Verdoc, Lintur is the one on stage.", she pointed to a huge-breasted red-head who stepped into the lights and danced sexily, "Isn't she great!".

          "You.....seem well adjusted.", he remarked in awe, "I feared becoming a woman might drive you mad.". 

          "The body knows all the moves, we just let it control us.", she smirked, "Truthfully I kind of like being in this body though!".

          "We must find someplace to stay.", Tultern remarked while trying to change the subject, "I need to rest and recover my powers after the dimensional jump."..

          Verdoc pulled a motel key out of her breast covering. "That man....", she pointed to a chubby man amongst the other men, "Gave me the key to his room. I figured you might take care of him once we get there.", she grinned impishly, "Otherwise I was just going to have sex with him."

          "How long have you been here, I know there is a time difference between our worlds?", Tultern asked her, now very uncomfortable in her presence.

          She sighed, "About a month, I've adjusted pretty well but Lintur......", she shook her head, "Let's just say she hates  being a woman almost as much as you hate Terold.".

          He nodded then looked around at the men, "What are they drinking, wine?", he mused.

          Verdoc giggled then caught herself, "Sorry. This body makes me easily entertained. It is called beer, here try one.", she motioned and another woman came over and put a "beer" before him.

          Tultern sampled it and smiled, "Excellent! I'll indulge myself with this liquid and watch the Harlots!", he grinned.

          Verdoc spat, "We are not Harlots! The Rules don't exist here!", she yelled.

          "I'm sorry my dear.", he bowed, "Bring the man to the room and I will be waiting.", he grinned.

          She frowned and tapped her foot, "Perhaps first I should tell you where the motel is?".  

          "That might help....but Verdoc, please remember that I am your master. I fear your new body is making you act much different than before.", he said while getting up.

          Tultern listened to her directions and left to find the motel. He would have a few hours before Verdoc and Lintur returned with their victim. The outside of the bar stunned him with it's wonders. Great carriages of metal carried the people at high speeds on hard, strange looking paths. Buildings seemed to rise into the sky and lights were everywhere. He left the bar whistling as he'd seen another man do. This world would be one full of wonder, yet it was too large to rule over. Even with his heightened powers there were too many people here.

          He walked down an alley, ignoring the bums and addicts that frequented the dark region. He had seen people like them on his own world, apparently even in a world of marvels like this there existed hunger and corruption.

          "Yo.....freak!", a man snapped at him from the end of the alley.

          "I have no quarrel with you boy.", Tultern said firmly. Why hadn't the idiot run in fear upon seeing the robes of a master sorcerer upon Tultern's person?

          "Give me all your money! Otherwise I'll just have to cut you a little!", the man growled while pulling a knife.

          "You are trying to rob me......with a sword that small?", Tultern said with a slight grin, "You must be mad.".

          The man growled in anger and raced at him, swinging the small knife as he advanced. 

          Tultern created a mystic shield with a slight gesture and saw the man's shock as a shimmering wall of energy deflected the attack. 

          "Wha....what the fuck are you!?", the man gasped in wonder.

          Tultern pointed at the man and the mugger screamed in pain as his entire body began to transform. He felt his face elongate and whiskers grow from his face. He reached to touch the snout he now had and saw why his hands were hurting so much.....they were changing into paws!

          "What are you...", the man never finished his words.....and Tultern shooed away a loathsome rat as he took the man's clothes.

          "Now you are home, with the rest of the vermin!", the sorcerer laughed.

          He still had some time before heading to the hotel and so he decided to explore, now wearing the clothes of the former human. 

          "Hey! You......get over here!", a burly man in a blue uniform yelled at him as he exited the alley.

          "Are you speaking to me?", Tultern asked with a frown.

          "Yeah moron....who else!? I heard someone scream in that alley, and then I see you walk out. That leads me to believe a crime is in progress.", the policeman said while walking to him.

          "I merely defended myself. I assume you are some form of authority?", he asked with a grin.

          The cop pulled his nightstick and hit the stunned sorcerer in the gut, making him fall to a knee in pain.

          "As far as you're concerned I'm God scumbag!", the policeman growled, "Now if you give me a slight fee I might let you go.".

          "Mark!", another policeman yelled, "Shouldn't we check on the victim?".

          Mark turned with a venomous look, "Why? I'm more concerned with getting paid!".

          Before either of the men could speak again Tultern blasted Mark with a spell that blew him away. His ribs still hurt from the blow earlier and he could barely stand.

          "You wish to be well paid?", Tultern snapped, "Very well....I know a profession that serves that purpose!".

          Mark started to pull his revolver but stopped when he saw his hand.....a long, dainty woman's hand with long nails! He felt his hips pop painfully and he fell to his knees...making his chest jiggle and his long red hair fall into his eyes.

          "Oh my God! Mark!", the other cop gasped in shock at his rapidly-changing friend.

          Mark felt his sex change even as his new breasts continued to grow larger by the moment. He cupped the very large bosom he now carried then passed out, his mind overloaded by the sheer weirdness of his new situation.

          Greg Musner watched the buxom red-headed woman slump to the ground and then he pulled his gun and pointed it at Tultern.

          "Change.....change him back into a guy! Now!", he growled.

          "Does everyone on this world threaten others?", Tultern said with a sigh, "I could just as easily make you a young woman like your former partner....but I won't unless you force me to.".

          "Change Mark back or I'll blow a hole in your skull freak!", Greg howled.

          "Your weapon can't hurt me. As for your partner, he will remain a woman until he or she dies. His fate could have been far worse you know. I could have turned him into an animal or destroyed him. Instead he can live as a whore. I advise you to drop the weapon....unless you wish to become a woman as well.", Tultern's threat was as serious as his face as he spoke.

          Greg Musner lowered the gun as he looked at the beautiful woman that had been his male partner moments before. Unlike Mark he had a family to think of, a wife and child to live with. He couldn't risk being transformed like Mark and losing his family. But he would make sure that Mark didn't end up on the streets....he'd keep her from becoming the whore this freak had predicted.

          "A wise choice. I hope we do not meet again.", Tultern said while walking away.

          Greg heard sobbing as he watched the sorcerer depart. He turned to see Mark sitting up now, tears streaming down her cheeks as she looked at her altered body.

          "Look at me Greg! Look at me!", she babbled while touching her face.

          "Try to calm down Mark. I'll take you back to your apartment. I won't abandon you buddy.", Greg said while helping her up.

          "I want to die!", she bawled, "I can't live as a bitch!".

          "Listen to me!", Greg howled, "You might be a woman but at least you're alive....it could be a lot worse. I'll take care of you.".

          They walked back to the car, ignoring the frantic squeeling of a rat as they left.

          Tultern walked to the motel that Verdoc had informed to wait at. He strode to the room and reached into his pocket for the key she'd given him. He frowned upon realizing that it seemed to be gone. He'd apparently dropped it during his scuffle with the authority figures.

          He looked about to insure that no onlookers might see him then he cast a spell onto the lock. It clicked open and then the door itself opened to him.

          "What good are locks against a sorcerer?", he laughed while walking into the room. 

          He saw a small device sitting on the bed and using the knowledge he'd gained from Verdoc he read it. 

          "Power?", he mused while examining it, "Hmm....indeed!".

          Tultern pressed that button and saw a strange box suddenly come to life with the image of men in armor on it! Then he looked closer at those men.....they seemed to be playing a game of some sort. They were using a strangely-shaped ball of some sort and seemed intent upon pounding upon the man who possessed the ball.

          He sat engrossed in this game, amazed at how brutal it seemed, yet how the men seemed able to keep playing. As he watched in fascination he forgot completely about the man Verdoc and Lintur would be bringing home.        

       

          Chapter 14--The Other Victims 

          Back in the world that Hadley and the others called home, in his house their bodies were standing about wondering what to do next. They had found themselves trapped in these forms, in a world not their own.

          Mar groaned as the weak lad's body he inhabited. "What happened to us!? I remember being with my lover then I woke up in this body!", he said in confused tones, "I must not leave Deana alone!"

          Nurth frowned, "Somehow our souls were exchanged with those who used to be in these forms. I have only limited power since only my soul made the swap. All of you who had magic will find you still have much weaker powers. The soul contains a tiny portion of a body's magic you see.", he icily said, "As for your lover Mar. Deana will still have your body to protect her, but the man in that body will be the boy whoose body you inhabit."

          Braxil shape-shifted Jimmy's body into an older man but seemed to be in agony, "Arghh! This hurts so much! I can't keep this shape!".

          He shifted back into the teenaged boy that this body really was with a sigh of relief that the pain had ended. 

          Turner's body housed Erlanee, the supple healer. She grumped in a corner, "At least the rest of you are still your original sex! I am a boy however....oh this is terrible!", she moaned while examining her flat chest and slim hips with disgust.

          Rico's frame housed the archer Ferlain who was as close to his old form as any of the others. In fact he was busy watching the strange device called a television that they'd discovered.

          Tom's body housed a barbarian named Glorn. He was currently lifting weights in an attempt to make this new body stronger. But to his disdain the boy while in good physical shape had nowhere near the vast muscles that he was used to.

          Mar groaned, "At least the lad owned his own room. We can remain together until we figure out a reversal!".

          Erlanee pleaded to Nurth, "You still possess enough power to alter me into a woman Nurth!", she begged, "I cannot live in this shape!".

          The sorcerer frowned, "And when we return the lad who normally is housed within that form will be a woman forever.", he pointed out.

          Erlanee snarled, "What do I care about him.....oh Gods!", she suddenly realized something.

          Nurth retained some mental powers and he nodded at her revelation. "Yes my dear the Earth lads are in our bodies. One of them is in your very female form.", he sighed.

          Erlanee went white for a moment, "Nurth! I was having sex with a soldier when I was pulled from my body! Do you mean the boy landed in my body as it was with a man!?".

          Nurth mused, "Exactly. And the boy whoose body I inhabit likely suffers in King Terold's dungeon.".

          Mar snapped, "I'll kill the boy if he so much as touches Deana! We were making love until this happened....I fear for my love!".

          Glorn snorted, "Calm yourself Mar! The lad is likely harmless. This Tom that wears my body will have a fun night....I was in a brothel last night without paying!".

          The small bell-like device rang out again and Braxil picked it up. A voice yelled from it, "Hadley! This is your boss! If you and those other deadbeats Tom and Turner don't show up tonight you're fired!".

          "Er....hold on a moment, I'll get him.", he stammered while handing the receiver to Mar.

          "Hello?", Mar said while taking it from the shape-shifter. After listening for a moment he sighed, "It appears we are suppossed to be at some sort of work."

          Mar put down the device as Nurth read his mind. "Some sort of labor obviously.", the sorcerer said.

          Glorn picked up a red uniform, "This tunic says something, somehow I can read it..Damin's Pizza Palace.", he read to the others.

          Erlanee looked through the book of names they had found...something called the Yellow Pages. "Here it is!", she cried, "It is on a place called Main Street.", she giddily remarked.

          Nurth mused, "You three take that carriage we drove yesterday and find this place. Our bodies must work there to make some sort of currency.", he instructed.    Braxil and Ferlain sat in their seats looking at him. "If you can think of anything to say just speak up.", he grumped.

          Ferlain smirked, "I'm more than happy to stay here and watch television!".

          Braxil concentrated for a moment and his hair became long and blonde. He smirked at Nurth, "I seem to be able to effect minor changes in my host. I'm going to the bedroom to.....practice."

          Nurth sighed and began reading some of the books present. They were full of information on this world, especially the encyclopedia!

          Mar sped into town, enjoying the "car" and the great speeds at which it traveled. He'd never been able to approach these speeds on a horse in his years. They found a guide to this strange village and were soon pulling into the workplace. They even remembered to wear their uniforms as they entered.

          A chubby older man growled, "So nice of you to show after four days! Go clock in and get to work, with you three gone I haven't had any cooks!", he snarled, "You're damn lucky I didn't fire all three of you!".

          After a few hours they were able to make the pizzas without help and wash dishes as well.

          The older man sighed, "What's up with you three? You act like you've never worked here before! And Turner...quit prancing around like a girl!".

          "Sorry.", Erlanee sighed while trying to imitate the walk of her two companions.

          She was just coming out of the freezer with some pepperoni when a girl plastered herself to Erlanee's male body. To her dismay the lad's body reacted strongly, and his penis grew rigid.  The girl grabbed the stiff member and smiled, "I knew you'd be ready for tonight! I talked to your boss and convinced him to let you off early!".

          Erlanee realized that she wanted this girl, rather the boy she was did, so strongly that it hurt.

          "I'll go tell Ma.....Hadley and Tom.", she gulped.

          "Quit teasing!", the girl laughed, "Christy and Kim are in the car waiting for them!". 

          She kissed Erlanee who hugged the woman tighter. "Whoa! You must be really ready!", she breathed, "Although I'm amazed that you haven't commented on my boobs yet!".

          Erlanee frowned, "What about them? I've seen bigger ones!", she laughed.

          "You have, well after tonight we'll see how she stacks up to me!", the girl cooed.

          The girl ran out as Erlanee changed clothes. Mar and Glorn were smirking at the door.

          "First week here and already tasting female companions!", Glorn laughed, "I'm already having fun! Have you seen these young women! And mine is very well-endowed!".

          Erlanee snorted, "Breasts aren't the most important thing about a woman barbarian!".

          Glorn grinned, "Aye! There are other areas that are more important!".

          Erlanee sighed in exasperation and started to walk out, wondering how she'd handle the more-than-willing woman tonight.

          "Oh Erlanee, yours is named Beverly. I found pictures of them in Hadley's wallet!", Mar laughed.

          The healer sighed, "I used to be a woman! I don't want to.....but this body is more than ready.", she grimaced.

          "So you've noticed it as well?", Mar said, "It seems like we know more than we should about this world....and our bodies seem to be running as if the boys were still in them!".

          "If we don't regain our bodies soon I fear we might not want to!", Erlanee sighed.

          The three boys called Nurth and explained when they might return. Mar and Glorn started pawing their girls on the road to the lake. Erlanee let Beverly guide her to the lake where the girls doffed their clothes.

          Mar and his very buxom blonde lover went into the water laughing as they hugged and kissed. Mar felt the love for Christy that his host Hadley had and yet he was more mature and a better lover than the boy....something that stunned Christy and yet made her delight even more. 

          Glorn and Kim just flopped into the sand. He fondeled her large breasts even as she wrapped her legs around him and urged him on. The former barbarian thrust into her with a wide grin, this was much like his own life!

          Erlanee pulled down her pants to reveal a fully erect penis.  Just seeing it instead of her vagina still shocked her but not as much as when Beverly pushed her down and straddled the male body the former healer wore. Erlanee could feel her penis wrapped in the woman's warm vagina, a situation she'd to this point only experienced from the opposite viewpoint. As Beverly lowered herself onto him Erlanee reached up and squeezed the woman's soft breasts. All her life she'd been a woman, wanting only to please men because of the damned Rules some archaic god had created. Now as a man and in another world it was all by choice, and as they continued she wondered if she wanted to go back. They made love for hours, each forcing the other on. The former woman kissed Beverly's pink nipples and grinned, some good had come out of this situation. Now she'd found someone that she loved....but the person was the same gender that she should be. If she ever got transformed into a woman again would Beverly ever accept her? 

          Chapter 15---Tultern's Night 

          Tultern sat in the hotel room indicated by Verdoc watching television. He was fascinated by this "football" he'd run across on the magical viewer. Large men in protective gear trying to score points by running with or throwing a small object called a football.

          He heard a noise outside and turned down the noise on the magic viewing device. 

          Suddenly the door opened and Verdoc and Lintur pulled their chubby victim in. Both women were barely dressed and pressing their bodies against the drunken man.

          He saw the man's eyes widen when he saw the sorcerer sitting on the bed. Tultern smirked at the stunned man.

          "Hey! Who the fuck are you!?", the man yelled, "How the hell did you get in here!?".

          Tultern waved and the fat man staggered as his body grew slimmer. He started to attack the sorcerer only to be transformed in a flash and he was suddenly a HUGE-breasted woman with hair like a cape, but slim and curvy without any loss of height. The man screamed as he touched his breasts then in panic he raced for the door but Verdoc knocked her out with a blow to the head.

          "Should I strip her?", Lintur asked with a leer, obviously wanting this woman to himself....herself.

          "Nay. A simple spell will alter his clothing to resemble a...what is the word....a prostitute!", he laughed, "We can leave her in an alley somewhere....then she can make what life she can.".

          The unconscious woman's male clothing shimmered and became a tight leather dress with her underwear turning into a G-string. She now wore make-up, knee-high boots, and fishnet stockings. She remained unconscious and unaware of the change in her clothing.

          "Put her in the closet, we'll take her somewhere tomorrow, oh don't worry...she can't speak while under my spell.", he waved and the new woman's voice was gone, "Now excuse me while I return to my device."

          "What ARE you watching?", Verdoc giggled while flopping down beside him on the bed.

          "A television, some sort of information projector. It even gives the events of this world and the weather for tomorrow!", he gasped.

          Verdoc smiled, "I KNOW what a television is master! I meant what were you watching on it?".

          Tultern felt very foolish then realized that she knew this world far better than he, "Er.....I believe it is called football.".

          "Interesting.", Verdoc mused while watching it with him for a moment.

          "This world has a different magic, yet such wonders cannot transform others as I can.", Tultern grinned.

          "Then transform us back to men!", Lintur smiled, apparently assuming her master would do so, "Then we can protect you better. After all what need do you have for female servants!", she laughed.

          Tultern frowned, "No. We will need to make currency and as women you both earn enough.", he scolded.

          Lintur pouted, "But I hate this body! My breasts always jiggle when I move about and men always watch me with lust!", she cried.

          "There is power in such a body, men will react to you without reason. You should not complain my dear, there is little men will not do for you.", he smiled. "What of you Verdoc?", he asked, "Do you desire to be a man again as well?".

          Verdoc grinned wickedly, "I have no wish to be transformed, this female body intrigues me!", she giggled, "In fact I wish to stay this way."

          Lintur seemed aghast at her companion's attitude and stormed to the bathroom. She slammed the door in rage at her master and her friend for their acceptance of a situation that she hated worse than death!

          Verdoc undressed slowly, making sure to allow Tultern a full view of her luscious body. She got into bed beside him nude and grinned at his discomfort, "Like what you see?", she asked mischievously.

          The wizard was affected by her large breasts and beautiful form more than he cared to admit. And try as he might he couldn't pull his eyes off of her.

          "Perhaps I should find other lodging.", he coughed, "This might not be the best situation for us to complicate."

          Verdoc cupper her breasts, "Or you can stay and get better acquainted. I would not mind if you wish me to be your lover while I wear this form!", she cooed. "And I can see that you want to. Even though you might deny in I can see the evidence with my own eyes".

          Tultern started to move towards her, his erection straining his pants.

          "No....I must go, this is too confusing for me. I....I will be in touch.", he said quickly while standing.

           Then he turned and used his magic to phase out of a wall. 

          "Coward!", Verdoc laughed as he exited.

          Lintur opened the door to see her friend lying naked on the bed, "I can't believe you just tried to seduce the master!", she snapped, "And what was all of that about wanting to stay a woman!?".

          Verdoc chuckled, "Lintur you really have no sense of adventure....and you are far too close-minded! We are incredibly beautiful women, if a little top heavy!", she laughed the last.

          "But we were men.....are men!", Lintur howled.

          Verdoc stood and ran her hands along her curvaceous body. She looked down at her groin then smirked at her companion.

          "I'm not a man Lintur, and neither are you! If you were you'd have an erection like a pole by now looking at me!", she giggled.

          "You.....I can't stay here!", Lintur snapped, "And I WILL find a way to become a man again!".

          Verdoc sighed as Lintur walked to the door, "And where will you go?".

          Lintur frowned, "Ben said I could use his spare bedroom above the bar if I needed it. I'm taking him up on that!".

          Verdoc grinned, "You little slut! Ben has the hots for you and you think he'll let you live in his apartment without screwing you!?".

          "Ben is a gentleman. And he is a friend.", Lintur said firmly.

          As Lintur opened the door Verdoc teased, "You like him!".

          Lintur didn't even both to answer as she walked out the door, but as she walked into the night she wondered if Verdoc was more right than she knew.

          Tultern took a moment to compose himself  as he left the motel, then he began his exploration of the area.

          He soon found himself in a dark area unlit by the devices found around this city. A man then clubbed him on the head with something and he fell hard to the ground. The pain washed over him as two others kicked him in the ribs. He cursed himself for being a fool and travelling without protection spells. But it was too late now, all he could do was try to get up before they killed him.

          The gang members rolled him over and spied the horn he kept on his belt. The man who'd ambushed him pulled it from his weak grasp. He snorted at the horn as he looked at it, wondering just what someone might be carrying it for.....and if it was worth anything.

          "What the hell is this!?", the youth snorted, "You into ivory? I hear that stuff is big money.".

          "Unicorn.....horn.....give it back.", Tultern groaned, "You don't know what you're dealing with.", he managed.

          "Shut up!", the man howled then booted him in the face.

          Tultern felt the spell leap from the unicorn horn and as commanded he couldn't speak.

          "He was so easy I thought he'd be an old man!', the leader laughed.

          The horn began to age Tultern, although the punks hadn't noticed it yet.

          "Give me the horn.", Tultern groaned again, "Having used his own powers to break the horn's hold upon him. He was weakened though and could barely rise.

          "Unicorn horn! So I put it on my head...", the man never finished his sentence as when he pressed the horn to his head he'd become a real unicorn.

          The stallion retained it's human mind and whinied pitifully at the new form. The gang member staggered on his four legs, not used to walking on hooves....or having equine muscles for that matter he could barely stand. He tried to speak but what came out sounded like a horse.

          "Holy shit!", a black youth who'd been involved in the attack yelled, "He.....he's a horse!".

          Tultern rose painfully and realized the attack had damaged him greatly. His left eye was swollen shut and his front teeth were gone. At least six ribs were broken and internal bleeding caused him to spit up blood. But he was using his powers to heal himself. He spotted the confused unicorn swaying unsteadily even as the other punks just watched.

          The gang youths were so amazed at their leader's change in species that they didn't note their victim's recovery. Tultern had used his power to heal himself totally by now and moved towards them with his rage fighting his good sense. He thought of just incinerating them.....but despite their actions they were mere children..

          He froze them all in place and studied the unicorn. The beast stared at him in fear, wondering what else he could to do it. Tultern plucked the horn from it's head but the equine body remained. He smirked at the horse and turned to the still frozen other gangers.

          "You are mere children and yet.....punishment must be severe.", he frowned, "What should I do to you? Perhaps turn you into girls?", he mused, "Or better yet, mares to keep your friend here happy!". 

          "Please.....please mister!", one of the boys sobbed at the thought of becoming a girl, "We're just kids!".

          Tultern smirked, "Indeed. And as you believe that you are too young to be held responsible that is the punishment you deserve."

          A wave and the two eighteen and one seventeen year olds began to shrink. Their height diminished even as their muscles shrank and their genitals went back to before puberty. They stood in their oversized clothes, now reduced to five year old boys.

          "Perhaps growing up again will heal your spirits!", he laughed, "And allow you to avoid the mistakes of this life! If I ever see you three doing anything like this in the future you won't get a second chance....you'll become prostitutes so fast that you won't have time to miss your manhood!".

          The three little kids raced off in fear with their teenage minds trapped in children's bodies. They were screaming and crying at being reduced into children again but fear of this sorcerer made them run wildly into the night that they'd once felt like they owned.

          The sorcerer picked up the knife dropped by the man-turned-horse. His wounds continued to heal further, now almost all gone. He watched the little boys as they continued their flight then he turned back to the horse that stood before him in shock.

          "Know this fool!", he told the horse, "I cannot reverse your change, a horse you now are and will remain till death. I regret what happened but it was you who provoked this conflict. I would have merely turned you into a child again as I did your friends....but you had to be stupid. Live as well as you can boy.", he said.

          Tultern sighed as he walked on, despite his plotting and use of the Earth boys as bait he was not truly evil. He wanted Terold deposed back home not to gain power but to stop that bastard's reign of terror. 

          Terold was his equal in magic but was a paranoid and vicious ruler. While Tultern himself was no saint he had long waited to topple the king. Terold had once been a good man, but when he'd nearly been assassinated some years ago he'd grown cold and paranoid. Although Tultern has been nowhere within Terold's kingdom at that time the king branded him a traitor and had hunted him since. 

          He thought of Nurth, once they'd been best friends. Then Nurth had joined with Terold....only to be betrayed. There were many reasons for Tultern to want Terold out of power.....but none more than sheer hate. 

         Prince Trax was a glory hound but would make a better ruler than his older brother Benton. That had been why he'd make the offer to Trax months ago. A way to do away with his brother without killing him. Trax had jumped at the chance to become first-in-line to the throne, and he hated his father enough to do whatever was needed to get him off the throne.

          He now realized that his dream of taking power in this dimension was not feasible. While his transforming powers were capable of great mischief in this non-magical world they could not lead to total power. He remembered speaking to his sometimes-friend Nurth about the need to control.

          Nurth was an excellent wizard but was far too concerned with others. They had battled many times, especially once Nurth had joined Terold. Tultern had warned the man about the king and his ravings but Nurth believed him jealous. Their friendship had once been so strong but now it was strained, as all of Tultern's relationships seemed to become.

          He'd heard of the wizard's capture for some imagined treason and the torture that followed but he knew better than to challenge.......Terold. 

          A thought blurred through Tultern's mind, with weaponry from this world he could topple Terold if the Earth souls failed. Until such time as then he would wander this world. 

          

             Chapter 16--A King's Rage 

          The palace guards led Captain Gunner and a very beautiful young woman into Terold's presence even as the king relaxed.

          "Gunner! I see you have captured a lovely young thing? Is she one of the outworlders?", Terold laughed while looking at her.

          The woman seemed horrified as his eyes ran over her body, then she screamed, "Father! I am your son.....Prince Benton!".

          Terold almost laughed until he looked closely at the beauty.....she did seem like a female version of his oldest son......and then he saw the royal insignia on her ill-fitting tunic.

          King Terold was nearly spitting in rage at Captain Gunner as he turned to the man.

          "How could this have happened!?", he snarled. His gesture indicated the buxom young woman that had been his once very male son.

          Gunner shrugged, "Benton apparently lost his manhood when we beseiged Duke Wendton. We were unaware of his alteration until we encountered the wizard Nurth who he confronted. Nurth caused the prince to become naked and then a full female. I broke off the encounter rather than risk my men. Benton acted rashly and has paid the price.", Gunner said with disdain.

          "You DARE to return with my son made into a maiden! You allowed Nurth to escape as well!", he growled, "I should make you into a maiden as well!", he threatened.

          Gunner growled, "With ALL respect my liege, my men would now all be frogs or maidens ourselves. As a good officer I assessed the situation and deemed it necassary to pull out!", he spat in defiance, "If you feel you have to punish me then do so.", he said firmly.

          "He lies father!", Prince..Princess? Benton shrieked in her high-pitched female voice. "They did not even TRY to capture Nurth!", she yelled, "And they treated me like....like a commoner on the return. They made me cook for them....as if I were a woman!", she snorted in disgust.

          "Quiet!!", Terold snapped, "I agree with you Captain, Nurth is a power to reckon with and you did not risk your soldiers. We can not afford to lose men....or officers.", he said firmly with a hand on Gunner's shoulders, "I'm sorry to have snapped at you.....this is something of a shock to me."

          "You need not offer apoligies my lord.", Gunner said while bowing.

          Benton howled, "But what of me father! I obeyed your orders and because of that I am stuck as a woman!", she moaned in dismay, "I demand that you restore me!", she demanded.

          Terold slapped her and the woman sank to her knees sobbing. He stood over her and shook his head.

          "A daughter is of no value to me, save for alliances.", he said coldly, "You don't deserve to be my son.".

          Benton looked up in alarmed fear, "You can't mean to force me to marry! I'm not even a woman!", she gasped through tears, "All I did was what you wished!".

          "You are a woman Benton. Yes, a marriage is indeed my plan for you now. Baron Durst has a son who yearns for power. I'm sure he will overlook your past to become a member of the line!", Terold said with a chuckle.

          Benton was aghast, "Father! Can you not restore me yourself! I refuse to be some man's wife!", she snapped in rage, he defiance rekindled by fear.

          He slapped her again, harder this time, then sneered, "You are a failure Benton!".

          She howled in rage, "Restore me! I will kill myself before I become a wife! I served you better than anyone....and this is how you repay me!?".

          Terold looked down without pity, "I cannot break your spell. And you WILL be married AND with child soon!", he said coldly, "After all....we need another heir to the throne now that only Trax remains to take over for me!". He turned from her without another word as she screamed in rage.

          "Damn you!", she snapped, "I'll kill you myself!".

          One of the guards reared back to slap her but Gunner caught his hand and glared at the man.

          "This woman is a princess guard! She is not for one such as you to touch!", Gunner growled.

          "Ye.....yes sir.", the man said before leaving.

          After seeing the guards leave Gunner crossed over to the woman that had been his prince, "I regret what has happened between us. Don't fear about what Terold said, my men plan to smuggle us out of here tonight!", he promised with a grin.

          Benton stopped crying and looked at her ex-subordinate. "Why would you help me?", she moaned, "I was an arrogant ass and treated you all like dirt.", she sniffed, Were the cases reversed I would gladly leave you to marriage"..

          Gunner laughed, "True. But I wish to save you from the fate your father plans, nobody should suffer like that.", he said firmly, "And I am nothing like you....you see I have honor.".

          Benton punched him, only to see him smirk at her weak blow. She seemed to deflate as she looked at her slim arms, once she could have killed a man with a blow like that....now Gunner barely felt it.

          "They'll stop us the moment they see you leading me anywhere, I cannot be seen with any man.", Benton sighed "We'll never make it out of the castle.".

          "I know.", Gunner said with a grin. He tapped an amulet on his neck and Benton found it was a buxom woman helping her up. The woman looked nothing like Gunner, she was at least a decade younger and even more endowed than Benton herself!

          "Illusion?", Benton asked.

          "No. It's real, even my voice is altered to that of a visitor from Baron Durst's realm!", the now female Gunner grinned, her accent much as she'd said..

          "But the risk.....", she said in amazement, "If my father catches you he'll make sure you stay a woman forever.".

          Gunner shrugged and that motion set her breast to jiggling beneath her tight tunic. "I dislike the methods of your father. My men are ready to fight for your freedom despite your past attitude towards them.", he said while helping the stunned princess up.

          "Where did you get that amulet?", Benton asked, "I've seen very few like it!".

          "An old hag out in the woods sold it to me along with other devices. She was quite fascinated with gender reversal it seems.", Gunner mused as they hurried through the halls, "Seems she was shunned by her husband long ago for another woman....in rage she devised a way to turn him into a young maiden....and has been doing that to other men ever since.".

          "Halt!", a guard snapped at them, "Captain Gunner you know the princess is not to leave her quarters!".

          Gunner whirled and hit the man with a small capsule. Upon breaking the capsule the guard was enfolded in a cloud of smoke. Benton looked back as they started again and saw a big-breasted red-head appear out of the smoke cloud.

          "Stop!", the woman screamed as she struggled after them.

          The woman seemed lost in her old male uniform and tripped over the long pants legs. Her small chin crashed into the ground and knocked her newly female form out.

          Gunner smiled, "I told you the hag made gender-change spells, these tiny capsules contain a smoke that turns any man into a woman.", he explained, "She was quite inventive.".

          Benton frowned as she was led down past the dungeons. "Where are we going?', she asked in confusion, "This way only  leads to the lower dungeons. We can't escape down there!"

          "You'll see.", Gunner winked, "I've been planning to save a few of those trapped in there....some of those that have mysteriously vanished from your father's clutches!.".

          "YOU were the traitor that my father accussed Nurth of being!?", Benton gasped.

          Gunner frowned at that, "Yes. I disliked the fact that he suffered for my crimes, luckily he escaped before I had to invent a way for him to. Now you see why I was so quick to retreat from him."

          Benton was stunned, Gunner had been with her father for years....and was one of Terold's closest advisors!

          "Our way out.", Gunner said as they walked into a tunnel.

          A small, underground lake was revealed in the catacombs, one Benton hadn't even known about.

          "Amazing!", she gasped, "How is it that nobody knows of this lake!?".

          Gunner smirked, "Because few ever come to visit the dungeons.".

          "I see your point.", Benton said with a chuckle.

          "Take off your clothes.", Gunner instructed as she began to do so. 

          Benton felt strange about undressing in front of the other woman but waited not long in stripping herself. Benton watched the other woman, feeling the lust of seeing a woman she'd gladly make love to standing naked before her. She finally pulled off her tunic and then began taking off her pants, making sure to keep her body as covered as possible when without clothes!

          Gunner smiled at her companion who was covering her groin and breasts with her hands, as much as possible when one had breasts of her size. She tied her own clothes into a backpack to contain the various devices the witch had given her. They would likely need them later, given the treatment women received in this part of the world.

          "I suggest you worry less about modesty and more about escape.", the captain chided with a laugh, "After all who exactly are you worried about being naked for? I'm a woman as well, and possibly even a little more voluptuous than yourself!".

          Benton let her hands go about the task at hand and revealed her large breasts. She kept watching Gunner to make sure the other woman wasn't ogling her....but the Captain merely seemed annoyed by her slow speed in accomplishing the task at hand.

          Gunner pulled out two small golden necklaces and handed one to Benton. The volumptuos woman that Gunner now was leaped into the icy water and invoked the amulet. Her hair turned green along with her eyes. Her skin seemed to glow in the light of the cave and she looked different, less human than before.

          "Come on Benton!", the woman yelled and flicked her......tail!? Even Gunner's voice now carried a melodious quality to it.

          "A mermaid!", Benton gasped, "But all they do is swim and screw men!".

          She groaned then flopped in and invoked her own. Her long green tresses floated about her in the water and her new body felt incredible. She felt incredible as she swam through the waters, until Gunner swam up beside her.

          <Enough play friend., a "voice" sounded in Benton's mind. <Yes it is me. Be careful not to lose the amulet and follow me, Gunner's telepathic voice instructed.

          <Why, can't the spell just wear off?, she sent back telepathically.

          Gunner smiled, <No. If you lose the amulet then you'll stay a sexy little mermaid. Now you know why I said to be careful with it..

          Benton spun into pursuit of the other mermaid through the flooded catacombs. She had trouble keeping up, Gunner seemed to know these tunnels as if he'd been down here before and kept ahead of her easily.

          <No!, Gunner mentally screamed suddenly and veered off to hide.

          Benton joined her in concealment then inquired, <What is it?.

          The mermaid Gunner looked out at the cave they'd just been about to enter. <Tritons! They are male versions of mermaids and we would be overcome with desire should they get too close!, her mental voice seemed to reflect how shook up she was.

          Benton mused, <And if we were impregnated the Rules would would keep us in these forms!, she realized in horror, <Can't we fight through the lust, after all we're not real mermaids, are we?.

          Gunner dropped her head in defeat, <We ARE mermaids. If we get near those Tritons we'll be overrun with mating urges like any other mermaid.

          <You mean we'd want to make love to them!?, Benton sent so forcefully that Gunner flinched.

          Gunner grimaced at that thought and remained grim, <Yes., she answered.

          <What can we do?, Benton inquired.

          <My spells are all in capsule or amulet form and are useless underwater, an amulet might work but we'd never make it that close without losing ourselves., the captain pointed out.

          <There is an opening above us., Benton observed.

          <But we have no idea where it leads!, Gunner thought back, <I've only scouted the path that they are blocking!.

          <It has to be better than being a pregnant mermaid!, the princess mentally laughed, <Come on!.

          She whooshed up into the upper caves with Gunner in close pursuit. They swam at incredible speed down the dark caves until a shape reared up before them. It was huge in size, and tentacles lashed out at them like ropes. The creature swam towards them, revealing it's awful visage as it was bathed in the light from the caves below.

          <A kracken!, Benton screamed mind-to-mind, <I thought father had killed them all!.

          <Try to swim past! I sense the Tritons coming from below!, Gunner urged mentally, <They can deal with this creature while we escape..

          The shapely mermaids zipped between the monster's limbs even as the Tritons engaged the beast in battle. But before they could get out of sight Gunner stopped. She watched the well-muscled Tritons stabbing at the beast, and despite herself she began to feel an intense attraction.

          Gunner seemed to lose herself and turned to go to the mermen having been caught up in her body's breeding desire. Benton socked her in the head with a swipe of her powerful tail and grabbed the stunned Gunner then turned away from the mermen. 

          She felt the overpowering urge as well but carried her unconscious friend quickly away. She grew tired quickly swimming for two and stopped to rest for a time. To her relief the brreding urge had faded with distance from the Tritons.

          The other mermaid stirred and saw Benton watching her. <I would have...., she thought in disgust.

          <As would I had they been closer., Benton pointed out. 

          <At least now we seem to be on the planned route., Gunner realized.

          <You realize that we are changing mentally. In another day we will forget being land dwellers, much less men., Benton moaned, <By then we'll want nothing more than to come back here and screw those mermen..

          <This cave exits in the woods beyond the castle, we'll change forms there., Gunner explained, <As nymphs we should be able to move about easily..

          <Nymphs!!!, Benton exclaimed, her mind having caught the other woman's thoughts, <What is wrong with you!? I have enough trouble being a woman, much less a man-crazed nymph!.

          <What better form? Nobody would look for us in that form., she thought with a grin, <Besides it's not like we have a choice. The witch only has feminizing magic, that is unless you'd rather be a banshee?.

          <I really don't like this plan., Benton said as they turned to swim away. 

          The mermaids were off in a second on their way to freedom.   

    Chapter 17--The Disguise 

          In the woods near Terold's castle Ian and his band were preparing to assault the king in his own castle.

          Tree had used her mental abilities to help determine the best way in. Tom would use her...well she'd be a her for this mission anyway...her powers to seduce a man. Although she could not pass on the doppleganger curse it would still make her a female version of the man and make him lust for her. She would dress in his uniform, bind her breasts, cut her long hair, and try to remain in the shadows. Because if anyone took a good look at her no amount of disguise could keep them from seeing her wider hips and round ass.

          "I must leave you during this endeavor.", Olinna mused as she trotted into the forest, "My presence would only allow Terold to know that you were close. I pray we meet again, especially you Hadley.", she sighed while trotting out of sight.

          Hadley watched her go, he could almost feel Deana's eyes on him as he watched Olinna gallop away. 

          "She's a good friend Deana, nothing more.", he sighed while turning back to her.

          Deana hugged him, "I know, but I just fear losing you Hadley. With my lover on your world and in your body....well I wonder now if I would reverse him back to this world even if I could.".

          Hadley kissed her, "I know. I feel so guilty about being with you....my girlfriend is still there on that world....but the more I'm with you....the more I fall in love with you.", he said while kneeling, "Deana, if we survive this insanity I would like to make you my wife.".

          She fought back tears as he held her hands, "I.....I will Hadley. Nothing would make my life more complete."

          Ian had been watching the scene with the rest of them. He knew that his own feelings for Sin were almost as strong as Haldey's for Deana. And he could see that Tree and Jimmy had grown close as well. And Rico seemed to carry a deep hurt, as if he'd lost someone on this world. Finally he turned to Tom.

          "Are you prepared?", he asked her as she stood beside Turner.

          "As ready as I'll ever be for this suicide mission.", she said with a weak smile.

          If all went as planned she would let a door into the dungeon remain open. Ian would turn them all into nymphs, who were all unmatched in camouflage and hiding. Normally as nymphs they would be sex-crazed and near-mindless but the null-magic amulet they'd stolen from Benton would dull that at a low setting. Then they would enter the castle and topple Terold one way or another.

          "Wait Tom.", Ian said, "You will need to be female to entice the guard.".

          Tom, who'd become Turner's male twin, started to change as Ian approached. She looked up with a sigh at the now taller Ian, her chest having swelled into very large breasts even as her hips rounded.

          Ian cast a complex spell over Tom who staggered in pain for a moment. "What did you do!?", she snapped.

          Ian seemed calm, "I have dulled your doppleganger shape-changing slightly. Now you will only change when within a few feet of a person, this should help you in that castle. I could not have done it without the amulet, but it will only last a few hours.....I suggest you get done what you need to quickly.".

          "Don't worry, I don't have any plans to move into that place!", she snorted.

          Tom stepped out of the woods and swayed up to the only guard on duty at the outer perimeter. She had opened her tunic so that a great deal of her large breasts were revealed and then taken off her pants so that her legs were revealed. She hated having to seduce a man but their mission depended upon him/her. She sang softly as she walked towards the man.

          "Can you help me kind sir?", she asked when he'd spotted her.

          Sentry Quint Floxen looked up from his drowsy nodding to see a very well-endowed woman swaying sexily up to him. Her full breasts were uncovered as she pressed herself to him. He smiled and felt her soft bosom...then he glanced up to her face.

          His mouth fell open in shock at seeing his own face...yet still undeniably feminine!

          "What are you?", he whispered in amazement, "You.....you look like me!?".

          The female smiled, "I'm your female side. This is all a dream and I've wanted you for SO long!", she moaned in a lusty, sexual voice, "I'm everything you've ever wanted in a woman.".

          His hand wandered to her groin and found her vagina, this was a woman....no doubts.

          "Satisfied?", she smirked. She lowered the man's head to her breasts and cooed in pleasure as he began teasing a nipple with his tongue.

          Although Tom found herself filled with pleasure she still was able to pull a tiny needle that Ian had given her. She stuck the man lightly, letting the sleeping potion in the needle do it's job. When the man slumped to the ground she smirked and began stripping him. Jimmy quickly rode out and she managed to heft the man onto the centaur's broad back.

          "Pretty strong for a woman.", Jimmy observed with a grin, "You must be a little stronger than the average woman due to your curse.".

          Tom suddenly realized something, she wasn't changing! Jimmy was inches from her when she'd put the man onto him...yet she had remained the female version of the man she'd seduced.

          Jimmy chuckled, "Ian gave me this, we couldn't have you turn into a centauress right now!", he said while pointing to his amulet, "He knew that even his spell couldn't stop you from changing at this distance.".

          Tom slapped the centaur on the ass, "Get moving Jimmy. I'll have the door open as planned.".

          She used a patch of her torn tunic to tie her breasts as flat as possible, ignoring the pain of her tortured bosom. A quick swipe of the sword she'd stolen from her victim cut her hair to manly length. The male clothing was big on her body but that only served to hide her feminine curves better. She looked down at herself and frowned, even with all of the disguise in the world this body would only look male to a blind person! Her only hope was that the darkness would help her pull this off. 

          Tom walked in male fashion back to the sentry's post and took up position. Tree had gleaned the information that this guard would soon be transferred to the dungeons for his recent sleeping on duty. That served their plan perfectly, she would be alone in the dungeons and could open the door that Ian knew from his time there. According to Tree this guard she'd replaced would be relieved in a few hours, she needed only to wait.

          She stayed alert for anyone but quickly realized why the man fell asleep so often. There was nothing to see, nobody to talk to, and nothing to do. She looked up at the moon slowing falling and spent the last of her duty fighting drowsiness.  Dawn came and an officer stormed up to her looking pleased.

          "Quint! You are to report to the dungeons tonight!", the man said with an evil smirk, "I'm glad to see you finally getting the duty you deserve.".

          This officer obviously enjoyed sending a goof-up like Quint to the dark dungeons. And from the look on his face Tom assumed they'd had trouble before. 

          "Yes sir.", Tom said while trying to lower her voice.

          The man raised an eyebrow as he looked hard at Tom, "You sound......weird.".

          "I've been sick, I'm losing my voice.", Tom said, trying to keep his body behind his shield.

          The man snorted, "You've always got some excuse to get out or guard duty! Get to your room, you start in the dungeons later tonight.".

          Tom saluted the man crisply then walked out, hoping that he didn't notice her ass as she walked away, because that was the one part of his disguise that he'd failed to remember.

          Officer Hafin Joron blinked as he watched Quint leave, he could have sworn that he was watching a woman's behind......then he frowned, these early morning shifts must be getting to him.

          After finding the man's room Tom flopped onto the bed and stayed dressed, just in case someone walked in to find Quint now was a woman. That would end her plan real quick. She was asleep in seconds, wanting to use the daytime to rest, until tonight when she had to report to the dungeons.

          Night fell in what seemed only a few hours to Tom. She reported to the dungeons for guard duty and quickly realized why many guards hated this position. The king's tranformed victims were the only prisoners and they were all horribly shaped. She couldn't believe the horrors that Terold had turned these people into. Some of them were not even human anymore, but they all retained their minds....all the more cruel for them to remember what they'd once been.

          She quickly found that some of the monstrous captives retained their sanity. These were the ones she concentrated upon. She wondered if they were ready to help in exchange for freedom and restoration.

          "You're new.", a man with no arms or legs mused as she walked past his cell.

          "Yes.", she answered, "How long have you been here.....like that?", she asked.

          The man growled, "Nearly a year now. I was a knight until I defeated Terold's son Benton in a joust. The king turned me into this for embarassing his son.".

          "What are you talking to him for!?", an old crone of a woman yelled, "He's just another of Terold's goons!".

          Tom concentrated for a moment, summoning her sword from the pack she'd left it in back with the others. This was to be the signal for Ian and the others to begin their way to the castle.

          She spotted the heavy metal door that Ian had spoken of and slashed at it, ripping the metal asunder with her enchanted blade.

          "Unbelievable!", a half man, half-pig gasped, "That door....oink!....was solid iron!".

          "Why did you do that?", the crone asked warily.

          Tom took off her shirt slowly, then took off the cloth that bound her breasts. She grinned at the stunned expressions on the faces of the prisoners.

          "Because I'm not one of Terold's goons. I'm working against him. My friends plan to invade this castle.", she said while standing topless before them.

          "You....you're a woman!?", the limbless man managed to say, "Did Terold transform you?".

          Tom smiled, "No. I met a doppleganger in  the woods soon after I entered this world. She took my body and left me as I now am....a shape-shifting freak.", her smile fell as she said the last.

          The crone sighed, "Your life could be much worse. Despite my aged form I am only seventeen years old.".

          Tom fought back a surge of anger that Terold could age a teenaged girl into a crone, "Why?", she said.

          The old woman's eyes grew hard, "Because I was in love with his son Trax. But Terold didn't want a commoner to marry into the royal bloodline so he aged me....into this.", she said while indicating her wasted body.

          "What about Trax, didn't he care?", Tom asked.

          The woman seemed saddened just by the mention of the prince's name. She sighed then spoke, "He did, but there was little he could do for me. He does visit me quite often, although he ensures that his father and brother have no knowledge of it. He tells me that he plans to help the sorcerer Tultern to defeat his father...and restore me to be his queen. But even he doesn't believe that will happen, I can tell that from his eyes.".

          Tom slashed open her cell door, then repeated the process with the others. She saw the freaks stumble out, most not having been free for some time.

          "Go out that tunnel and hurry! I can't leave you people to suffer like this!", she yelled.

          The crone frowned, "But if we escape your friends will not be able to use the tunnel! Terold will have it shut and sealed!".

          Tom nodded, "That's my problem. You just concentrate on getting out of here while you can!".

          The crone kissed her cheek, "Thank you! Just so I can know who to pray for....what is your name?".

          "Tom.", she replied with a grin.

          The old woman seemed stunned for a moment, "Then you were a man before meeting with that doppleganger! Very well Tom, my name is Nessina. If you can please tell Trax where I have gone.".

           Tom was stunned that he hadn't transformed into an old man as he'd expected to. Apparently Ian's spell was still active she thought with relief.

          She watched the prisoners escape then she used the sword's power to project her thoughts to Tree in the forest. She warned them of the blocked escape route, and explained her reasons for her for actions. She could sense the displeasure in Tree's mind but chose to ignore it. Then she spotted a wooden oak door in the floor and opened it....to see steps leading down to an underground river!

          Tree seemed to sense her discovery and informed her that Ian planned to use the river to invade. The initial plan was still on.

           Tom left the door open as planned and waited for the others. She felt a slight chill as she waited, and a part of her wondered if that was from the water below or from a feeling of dread.....that something was going to go very wrong. 

          Chapter 18--Underwater 

          "You have GOT to be kidding!", Hadley snapped, "NYMPHS!!?".

          Ian sighed, "I'm not to happy with the idea either, but it is a good way to avoid any dangers. As nymphs we could easily merge with the waters and flow to the castle.".

          "But.....but.....", Hadley groaned while trying to come up with another argument.

          Deana hugged her lover, "Hadley my love, this is the only way."

          "Everyone ready?", Ian asked as he began the spell.

          Other than Turner, Tree, and Jimmy, the others were all disgusted at the thought of being nymphs. They shrank in musculature and stature but grew enormous breasts for such small frames.

          Rico slipped off his clothes and cupped the large breasts in glee, she was amazed that she liked it but assumed that the nature of this body was to blame. A part of her didn't want to admit that being a woman before made this more comfortable....almost too comfortable. The feeling of having the weight of breasts on her chest, of having no manhood between her thighs....it brought back memories she'd thought buried with Duke Wendton.

          Hadley and Deana remained close to each other although neither was attracted to the other in these forms. In fact they were both stunned to feel a....sisterhood for each other! While Hadley could remember being a man he also had no wish to ever be one again.....she only wanted to be a nymph forever! Everything felt so wonderful, the sun on her skin, the air on her naked skin.....everything!

          Turner smirked as her much larger breasts and stripped as had the others. She could feel her lust rising as she watched Jimmy, who had yet to shift his form to match theirs.

          Ian pulled off his wizard robes and ran jiggling wildly to the waters that led to the underground caverns. She stuck a foot into the water and moaned in pleasure, then frowned as if she remembered something. But it seemed to be fading from her mind already. She could feel her mind altering as she stood there, conforming to her new body even as she fought to retain some of her mind.

          Tree pressed her nymph body up against Jimmy, who still remained himself. "Forgetting something?", she cooed in lust, "All of the others have already made the change.".

          Jimmy looked around at his friends, "I don't know. Something just seems off about all of this."

          Tree sighed, "As long as we are nymphs our minds will be affected slightly, it's nothing to worry about my love. Use your powers before it gets too late!", she growled.

          Jimmy used his shape-changing powers to shrink into a shapely nymph, similar to Tree's new form. He immediately felt the strange mental changes begin as they had the first time he'd turned into a nymph.

          The seven new nymphs found the small lake and were shocked to see two other nymphs sunning themselves. For a brief moment they all just stared at each other, stunned to see more nymphs.

          Benton and Gunner had just made the change from mermaid to nymph when the group of nymphs had burst into the clearing. They both looked at each other, not wanting to give themselves away to what they assumed to be real nymphs.

          "Don't worry sisters, we were just leaving.", Benton apoligized in her honey-like nymph voice, "Sorry to take your sunning place.".

          Ian's nymph mind suddenly was shoved aside as his sorcerer's sight saw the magic radiating from the two....and it was his magic. He realized almost immediately who at least one of these nymphs was.

          Ian's lovely female face frowned, "You two are not nymphs, and I recognize my own spells Prince Benton.", he coldly stated. The menace in his words were carried despite his new voice.

          Benton went wide-eyed in shock, "Nurth! Please don't! I was merely escaping my father!", she cried in hurried tones, "There isn't any need for us to fight!".

          Ian mused, "Call me Ian. I ask you to help us princess. We are trying to topple your father before he can continue his campaign against us.", he asked, "I can't say I'm happy to ask for your help....but I don't have the choice in allies that I wish I did.".

          "Please!", Benton pleaded, "We just barely got away once, now you ask us to do it again!", she yelled, "I can't risk going back there again! My father would make me into a Harlot!".

          Gunner calmed her companion then spoke, "I will help you. Terold is an evil that must be destroyed once and for all!", she snarled, "He seems to have gone mad in the last few months!".

          Benton looked down, "My father was never a saint, but he loved Trax and myself, When my mother died he just seemed to lose whatever kindness existed in his heart.".

          Gunner nodded, "Queen Helena was murdered by female assassin, most assumed that the woman had been working for the Matriachy. After his wife's death Terold turned cold, losing all compassion for others. As much as I was once loyal to him I cannot let this continue.".

          Benton looked up, tears in her eyes as she spoke, "I.....I'll help you. But promise me that we won't kill my father. No matter what he has done he is still the man that I once loved.".

          Jimmy sighed, "We'll try Benton.....if he gives us the chance.".

          "Enough talk.", Ian said.

          Ian twirled his hands and the two nymphs were now water nymphs like themselves.

          "We merge into the water and flow together then seperate on the other side.", Ian explained.

          "But we might mingle so much in that mergeance that we will become someone else.", Benton mused in concern, "We might lose all identity!".

          Tree stepped up, "We must all make sacrifices, I do not care who or what I become as long as that bastard Terold dies or suffers a massive transformation!", she growled.

          Benton looked at her and saw the steel in this woman's eyes. Given the chance Tree might murder Terold herself.

          "She has every reason to hate your father prince.", a voice said in her mind.

          She turned, startled by the voice.....and that none of the people present had spoken!

          "Don't be alarmed Benton.", the voice called, "I am a friend. Your father is not beyond saving, but you must be strong when you oppose him. I can say no more.", the voice ended as suddenly as it had begun.

          Benton looked around and saw a white unicorn standing by the edge of the forest. The creature was missing it's horn.....it had been the one that he himself had crippled. 

          "I'm so sorry.....I didn't know!", she sobbed as the unicorn turned and raced away.

          Gunner grabbed her, "Benton!? What is it?".

          Benton sighed while looking at the guard, "Another mistake of my past that I am confronted with.".

          "Live and learn prince. You now see much more clearly than before.....and you have changed greatly since the time you took my horn. Hold no guilt......I allowed you to take the horn. It will come of great use when the savior comes.", the unicorn said.

          The nine nymphs leaped into the waters and merged into a single mass of liquid. Just as quickly the water burst back into nine forms. 

          Ian reformed as a nymph and frowned, "Why didn't you tell us you could become a mermaid Turner!? I could use your power to change us all!", he frowned in annoyance.

          "I forgot. And you didn't ask.", she said with a shrug, "I haven't used the power since I received it.".

          Ian sighed and used a spell to spread her power over the others, transforming them all.

          The nine nymphs became mermaids with huge breasts far larger than any normal woman. They rocketed through the water at incredible speeds towards the castle.

          <At least as mermaids our minds are less affected., Turned mentally sent to Ian.

          Ian was only thinking about the battle to come though, he knew Terold was the mightiest sorcerer on the planet, and more than capable of killing them all.

          Then he saw something in the water before them.....forms much like their own.

          <Who? she asked Benton mentally.

          The mermaid Benton went wide-eyed, <Tritons! Oh Gods!.

          The nine Tritons swam forward, encountering no resistance from the mermaids. As with all mermaids they had been overcome with lust upon the mere sight of a Triton. The mating urges were too strong for anyone to resist.

          <I'm glad DuTane's witch gave us these amulets to retain our human minds, otherwise we'd be mating with these mermaids. , one of them sent to his commander.

          Another of the Tritons smirked, <And that is a bad thing? Look at them! They're all gorgeous!.

          <Enough!, the commander sent, <DuTane will want us to bring these ladies to him for questioning.

          The Tritons swam through the waters with their swooning female cargo, on their way to Baron DuTane's castle.  

                 Chapter 19--Terold Improvises 

          Messanger Jars Ingor shuffled before King Terold with the look of a man condemned to die. He had been sent to inform Terold of the escape of his son- turned- daughter. He saw the last messanger with news this bad walking into the room now. That man had informed Terold of Baron DuTane's refusal to join Terold.....and the king had turned the unfortunate messanger into a woman and forced her to become a serving girl.

          "Hello Jars.", she sighed while carrying a tray of meat to the royal dining table, "How is your family?".

          Jars saw that Terold was still speaking with one of his ministers and then turned to her, "They are fine Dolson, in fact my youngest son is now best friends with your son Fandor".

          Dolson smiled, "I'm glad to hear that. I don't get to see Fandor much since.....this.", she indicated her female form with a hand gesture, "Jalella wants me to move back in with them, but I'm not fit to be a father anymore.", she said while lowering his head.

          Jars frowned, "Nonsense! Fandor knows you are a woman, but he loves you. It would do you good to get back to some life instead of moping around the castle!".

          Dolson managed a smile, "You always were a good friend Jars. I just hope you don't end up like me when you tell Terold about Benton's escape.".

          Jars frowned, "How could you know?".

          "Sergreant Kord told me when I served him lunch. His father was very close to mine, and he still speaks to me as if I were the man he grew up with instead of a woman.", she said.

          Jars nodded as she waved then left the room, leaving him to perhaps a fate worse than death at Terold's mercy.

          "Jars? What news do you bring me?", Terold asked while dismissing his ministers.

          Jars cleared his throat and spoke, "Your son has escaped sire. Benton seems to have been smuggled out of the castle and we can find no trace of her within the grounds. We believe Sergeant Gunner helped her in this escape as he is missing as well."

          Terold tighted his fists, "I should transform you into a slug for such news!", he roared.

          Jars stood tall, "If that is your wish my lord I accept that fate.", he said firmly.

          That stopped Terold for a moment, he had been about to indeed transform Jars, who hade never been disloyal to him in his life and had served since even before the death of Queen Isissa. Jars had always been one of his favorite men.....and in his rage he had nearly forgtotten that.

          He rubbed his temples, "There is no time to find her. I imagine that worm Durst has already found out from his damn spys that Benton is gone. Very well, send Trax to me. Forgive me for my outburst Jars, you have always been loyal.".

          Jars left the room, stunned to still be human, and walked to Prince Trax's quarters. Many thoughts raced through his head as he walked, the brightest of which was that he'd seen a faint glimmer of the man Terold had once been....and gods willing could be again.

          He knocked on Trax's door and the prince sighed, "Come in.".

          When he walked in he saw the young prince, who had just turned eighteen months before, staring at a picture of a beautiful girl.

          "She was so beautiful Jars.", the prince said without looking up, "And I failed her. Allowed my father to make her into an old hag just so I could marry royal blood.".

          "What could you have done Trax?", Jars said while putting a hand on the man's shoulder, "I know you try to play the scheming son but I also know the good in you. You loved your father as much as anyone until he took Nessina from you. That is why you are working for Tultern.", he said softly.

          Trax looked up with a gasp, "How did you know!? Does my father know!?".

          Jars smirked, "When have you ever been able to keep secrets from me prince. I have known you since you were a child.".

          Trax's eyes hardened as he looked at the picture again, "Something has to be done.".

          They walked into the royal hall moments later and Jars left the lad standing before his father, hate filling his eyes as they stared at each other.

          "I am here......father.", Trax said the title like a curse.

          Terold frowned at Trax's tone, "You are still upset about that peasant bitch I aged.".

          Trax growled and pulled his sword. Two guards reached to grab him but he wounded them and charged forward, planning to kill his own father to end the madness.

          Terold almost smiled at his son's defiance, then he blasted him with a spell that sent the lad flying to a far wall.     Trax struggled upright as two more guards grabbed him. He was too stunned to fight them as they dragged him back before the throne.

          King Terold was angered beyond belief at the escape of his daughter Benton. Baron Durst was livid with him over the loss of the marriage contract with Benton and demanded that her father, Terold, make things right. And there was only one way to retain the marriage contract.

          After a few moments he decided upon the only plan available and looked upon his youngest son Trax. The only remaining prince was well known to covet the throne, especially now that Benton, as a woman, could no longer claim it. But Trax had once loved him, up until Terold's transformation of the boy's lover Nessina. 

          "Yes father?", the prince asked with a sarcastic smirk, "Are you going to kill me....or turn me into one of your freaks? Know this though......I will see you dead for all that you've done.".

          "Trax, I have always wanted you to be my heir, but that is not why I need you now.", Terold said with a sigh.

          Terold waved a hand and his son became a beautiful girl, no more than eighteen as she'd been as a man. But she had the kind of full, volumptuos body that any man would fall in love with. 

          She looked down in wonder at the breasts tenting her tunic then saw the golden blonde hair spilling about her shoulders. 

          "Father!?", she screamed in shock, "I am your last heir! If I am a female what good can I do you!?", she snapped. Then her eyes widened as she realized what her father had planned.

          "You will cement my alliance with Baron Durst.", the king said firmly. "I also knew of your plans to get rid of me with that sorcerer Tultern!", he snapped the last. Then his face brightened, "Have a wonderful honeymoon Traxia!", the king laughed.

          "Call me what you will but I will see you off that throne! Tultern was right to oppose you, for you have gone mad!", she howled.

          "Quiet bitch!", one guard snapped while slapping her. 

          She only glared at the man, knowing that this was one of Benton's men.

          Just then a young man entered the room, obviously pleased with the large-breasted woman that was to be his bride. He grinned as the guards held her firmly. Her face was one of horror and confusion at the sight of him.

          "Does she meet with your approval Prince Penders?", the wizard-king asked the man, "I insured that she is quite lovely as Benton was.".

          "Indeed. Although she need only be royal. A child by her and I will be the sole heir to my father!", he laughed, "And the throne of the kingdom as well.".

          "Penders!", Trax gasped, "Don't you recognize me!?".

          The prince looked at her lovely face for a moment and turned back to the king, "I assume this lovely lady was Prince Trax, after all sex-changing one's children to fit royal needs is nothing new...although not often at this age.", he said with a frown. "My father made me male at age ten when my brother was killed.".

          "You were a girl?", Trax seemed stunned, "But we've known each other for years!".

          Penders cupped her heaving bosom, "I much prefer this form now Traxia, it allows me to bed such lovlies as yourself!", he cooed.

          "Get your hands off me!", she snapped while struggling.

          Penders kissed her as the guards restrained her. He seemed to be enjoying the fact that she was helpless to resist his advances.....until the guards let go.

          She started to punch him when her whole body froze. She could do nothing as Penders picked her magically immobile body into his arms. He grinned at her lush form then turned to the king.

          "I will tell my father to aid you in your battle with the other barons, expect my own personal sword to be on your side as well.", the young man said with a slight bow, "I am your servant my lord."

          "I could expect no less Sir Penders....you will inform me when the ceremony is to be held?", he said with an evil smile, "I would hate to miss my daughter's wedding.".

          Penders also grinned, "Yes. We must not keep the lady Traxia waiting!", Penders laughed with the king as the altered prince lay limp in another man's arms. 

         

            Chapter 20--A New Player 

          Off to the south Baron DuTane was consulting with his witch. He had been the only Baron to side against Terold in the war with Baron Lindell. Not that he held any love for Lindell either, but Terold was truly mad and couldn't be trusted to rule anymore.

          "Have our spies discovered anything?", he asked.

          The older woman turned her lovely face to him, "Yes, I believe so. Someone tried to enter the underwater tunnels, in fact our Tritons have returned with visitors.", she said with a smile.

          "Visitors? What? Prisoners from the dungeons?", he grimaced, "I have heard the horror stories of what he has done to those poor souls.".

          The witch frowned, "Such barbaric use of magic hasn't existed since the fall of the Great One. I remember those times well.", she sighed.

          DuTane smirked, "How old are you witch? You suckled me on your breasts when I was but a baby, and yet thirty five years later you remain a beautiful woman without signs of age.".

          The witch grinned, "Magic is a great skill to learn. And you should never ask a woman her age. And don't bring up your childhood, it makes me upset to think that I'm making love to the little boy I once fed.".

          DuTane grinned, "I wish I could make you my queen.".

          She frowned, "You could, but still choose to hide behind tradition against my kind.".

          The Baron groaned, they'd had this argument before. He decided to change the subject, "What about those visitors?".

          "Bring them in.", the witch called. Her look at him made it clear she wouldn't forget what they had been speaking of.

          Their half-breed spies (part-human, part-Triton) came in each carrying a mermaid, each mermaid posssessing mountainous breasts. In fact all of the mermaids were identical in every way!

          "They were apparently attempting to topple King Terold but while in mermaid form they were forced by the Rules to become infatuated with our Tritons!", she laughed, "We could just breed them with the Tritons and keep them locked in mermaid form.", she observed.

          "What!? They could serve as allies! I want them restored now!", DuTane yelled.

          "You misunderstand DuTane, they have become true mermaids, only whichever one of them that altered the group can restore them. Unfortunetly, now that they have gone into breeding frenzy all that they will think of is sex.", the witch explained.

          DuTane groaned, "But once they are impregnated they must stay in those forms until birth!".

          "Yes, and we cannot have that.", the witch grinned wickedly, "Although it would be interesting to do so!".

          DuTane suddenly brightened, "In three days the full moon will rise again and briefly dissolve the Rules so that our sex-crazed mermaids will regain their minds. Then THEY can dissolve the spells which makes them these forms!", he laughed. 

          As they brought in  the mermaids away he yelled, "And keep those Tritons as far from our guests as possible!", he yelled, "I don't want them taking away what might be my last chance to stop Terold.".

          Already two of the couples were moaning and gyrating in sexual ecstasy. The witch hurled dust onto the Tritons involved and the mermen were human women instantly.

          "What have you done to us!?", one of the transformed gasped, "We did nothing wrong! They seduced us!".

          "I will restore you myself when the mermaids have changed back. Until then we can't have you screwing them on a whim!", she snapped.

          Both the mermaids and their now female former lovers were stunned. The mermaids had been in bliss, then the males literally shrank out of them! They frowned as the women were led away, still stunned to be females.

          "Just in time!", DuTane breathed in relief. "Get the ladies to my private pool, they'll need water soon!", the Baron commanded.

          "Be careful my lord.", the witch cautioned, "A mermaid can be very hard to resist...even for a controlled man such as yourself.", she warned, "And I would not allow you to jeapordize this plan.".

          "Those women could be our best hope against Terold, I will not throw my kingdom away for a cheap thrill!", he growled while leaving the room, "You should know that by now Yannis!". 

          Chapter 21--Left Behind 

          Tom sat in sentry Quint's quarters knowing that her friends must have been captured...or worse. She sat in the bath after making sure that the door was closed and locked. Although she looked enough like the male Quint to pass in disguise her naked form was nowhere near that of the man's form she copied. She was a female version of Quint and in wouldn't do for the man's friends to see her naked. 

          She laid back, wondering what Kim would think of her looking like this. Hell she couldn't worry about that now, Kim was fun but she probably hadn't even shed a tear for him yet.

          A head stuck through the wall before her and greeted, "Hey Quint.....GODS!!!", th wraith's eyes bulged out of his head at the sight of her breasts.

          Instinct made her put a hand over her groin and an arm over her breasts. She stared for a moment as the man's mouth tried to work.

          The man phased totally into the room, "What happened to you, you've got boobs!", he sputtered in shock.

          Tom was trying to think of a way out and finally got up naked and hugged the now solid man.

          "A wizard turned me into a woman and if Terold found out I'd be a harem girl or worse!", she sobbed, "Please don't turn me in...I couldn't stand to end up like that!".

          The wraith made no move to move away from her, instead he cupped one large breast.

          "This is real! I thought maybe you had an illusion on you but it's all real!", he gasped.

          Tom could fell herself changing as Ian's spell began to fail. Her breasts actually swelled slightly as she became a female version of the wraith.

          "Quint I won't tell anyone....you know that. But how are you going to keep hiding...this!?", he indicated her luscious female form.

          "I was hoping to escape before it came to that!", she sobbed....in a female version of the man's voice.

         She tried to hide her face, now that of a female version of the wraith, but he saw it.

          "Quint!? Devils! You....you've got my face!", the man yelled. He let go of the even larger breast in his hand and gaped at a buxom female twin of himself. "You're a doppleganger! Please...please don't touch me!", he begged while turning to phase away, "I won't tell anyone about you just don't make me a woman!".

          "Oh God!", Tom sobbed, "I didn't want you to know! I'm stuck as a doppleganger, when the woman touched me I became her and she stole my body!", Tom cried in anguish, most of which was faked, "Now I don't have any hope of getting away!".

          "You can escape the castle as long as you look like me.", the man pointed out. "Just phase through the walls and float away on the winds.", he smiled, "I hope you find some way out of this Quint.".

          "Thank you!", Tom sobbed while hugging him. She dove through the wall and found herself walking through them like air. As long as she didn't touch someone this phase power would remain. As Tom came through the castle walls and into the sky she realized that she was nude. Men looked up from the area around the castle and smiled at the lush curves of the nude woman floating overhead. She crossed her legs in hopes of cutting off their view of her groin but men continued to howl below.

          Tom was mortified to be ogled by dozens of horny men but at least she was airborne where they couldn't reach. Slowly she rode the wind currents away from the castle, praying that Terold was not awake. No one tried to stop her and in a moment she was over the forest. She was free for now, but she needed to find her friends...and her sword. Without the blade she was exactly what she now looked like, a buxom woman alone in the forest. Then she remembered the phasing ability. She stuck a hand through a tree and grinned, being a doppleganger did come in handy sometimes.   

       

           chapter 22--Terold's Defeat 

          Terold was nowhere near his castle to see Tom's escape anyway. He was battling with his troops against a rogue baron far to the east. 

          He'd left the castle shortly after cementing his pact with Baron Durst. His army was perhaps the mightiest in the world, and he was one of the most powerful sorcerers since the Great One. Nothing could stop him from conquering Baron Lindell then turning upon Baron DuTane afterwards.

          He grinned at the small number of troops that Lindell had. This battle wouldn't take more than a few minutes with the size of his own forces!

          Terold hurled energy onto dozens of men ,entrapping them in vines. Away from his castle the wizard/king could only use transformation power if he wore the rebounding metal. The metal was precious and would melt after enough use, although some did not have that problem. After all, Lindell was rumored to have enormous deposits of the metal in his kingdom....a main reason for Terold's lust for his lands.

          He had a ring of such metal ready but he wanted to wait until he needed it. His men were slowly carving through Baron Lindell's forces while Baron Durst's forces were attacking from the back. It wouldn't be long now before he could bring Lindell to heel.

          Lindell's wizards were using transformations to take out large numbers, unfortunetly for the wizards they were themselves altered into whatever they unleashed. Terold watched ten of the enemy wizards cast spells which made one hundred of his men into nymphs, but the wizards became dim-witted nymphs as well.

          He snarled at this and hurled lightning in ever wider arcs. The blasts were impossibly accurate and deadly as well. As the king's anger grew so do his power. He began siphoning energy from the wizards who dared oppose him to strengthen himself. Those men were drained so thoughougly that lifeless husks were all that remained of them.

          Terold's advance carried ever closer as the dead lay strewn about the battlefield. But he was cautious, Baron Lindell was a mystery to all since he rarely if ever left the safety of his own home. In fact he knew nothing of the power that the man possessed. But he'd never faced someone that he couldn't defeat. And he figured that if Lindell had enormous power he would have tried to take the throne himself.

          Now that the king's forces were about to reach his castle Lindell did indeed step out. He seemed to glow like the sun  briefly and then slumped into a waiting servant's arms.

          Terold could feel the sheer power radiating upon the battlefield, and he raised his own shields just in case. But he quickly realized that the man's spell hadn't been an attack.

          Slowly around the plain the thousands of dead stood, forming a vast zombie army from the dead of both sides. The undead shuffled forward, ignoring sword strokes or lightning as they advanced ever closer.

          To his credit Terold realized that his remaining battalions could not win this battle with the undead. For every man of his that died another of the enemy would rise.....eventually they would be overwhelmed.

          As his men retreated he unleashed spells of destruction since transform magic had little effect on dead creatures. He cleared a wedge through the beings with lightning and fire which allowed most of his men to escape.

          As he retreated with his men he realized why no one had ever ruled over Lindell, the man's necromantic power was unmatched.  But it seemed bound to his own land.....thus he had never been able to advance on his neighbors. Lindell could send assassins from his undead but it took incredible strain upon him to power them away from his presence. The humbled royal forces staggered homeward after their ignomious defeat....led by their weakened king. Terold hated retreating, but there was nothing else he could do. But someone....someone would pay for this. 

              chapter 23---Allies? 

          Baron Durst was enjoying one of his harem when his son walked in looking upset.

          "What is it my boy? You should be on top of the world! A lovely bride and the heir to the throne!", Durst laughed.

          "Terold has lost his battle with Baron Lindell father.", Prince Penders mused, "His men were routed by an army of the undead.".

          "As we knew he would. Now he will need us more than ever!", he laughed.

          "I dislike this, we could have warned him of Lindell's power.", Penders said with disdain, "Instead we allowed him to be defeated!", he snapped.

          "We could have, but then what need would he have of us. Be of good cheer son, he did leave you a lovely present!", Durst laughed while indicating the door that Pender's new wife Traxia had exited mere moments before.

          Penders frowned, "She is my wife father, I would have you treat her better than cattle.".

          Durst snorted, "She'd swap forms with you in a minute if she could!".

          "I am what my father....made of me.", an icy female voice sneered.

          The Lady Traxia swayed into the room in her new gown and bowed to her husband....but ignored Durst.

          "Woman, you should NOT be here! This is a matter for men!", Durst burst out in rage, "Go back with the women before I...", Durst was stopped by his son.

          "I asked her to join us.", Penders explained, "She knows her father, King Terold, and what he might do next. And for her age she has a fine military mind".

          Durst snorted, "For a woman perhaps, her only concern should be in birthing your son!".

          Penders frowned at that statement. He'd acted like a pompous prince in front of Terold to cement the alliance for his father. After sharing his bed with Traxia and speaking to her, it just didn't seem right to treat her as a lesser being. But he loved his father, and was willing to do whatever the older man asked.

          "Traxia?", Penders said while turning to face her.

          Traxia brushed her hair from her face and pondered for a moment before speaking, "Father will be enraged by his defeat and will likely turn upon a lesser threat such as Baron DuTane or the Matriarchy.", she said calmly. She spoke to Penders only....ignoring Durst completely.

          "The Matriarchy!", Durst gasped, "Surely he would not attack religious zealots like them!", he said in incredulous shock.

          "He is nothing if not stubborn. The defeat today will knaw at him until he can obliterate someone else.", Traxia said firmly.

          Penders stepped forward then to speak, "I must ride to King Terold and offer our FULL assistance.", he said while looking at his father. 

          "No!", Durst snapped, "Let him come to us, then we can garner other concessions."

          Traxia chuckled, "Then you'll be waiting until the end of time. My father would never come begging to anyone for help....he'd rather die."

          Penders nodded, "I agree. I am going father."     After a moment he bowed to Durst and then to his wife before walking to his stallion. The ten finest soldiers accompanied him on this relatively easy trip. Unknown to these men was the presence of a lone woman in the stables, one who had overheard Pender's plans. She ran to her room and contacted another player in the game, one that had yet to reveal him or herself.  

          chapter 24---Tom's long night 

          Tom shivered in the damp cold of the night. She was nude and alone in this magical forest. If only she could find her sword! 

          Her eyes bugged wide as the sword appeared in her hand, having teleported itself to it's mistress upon her request. Now if only it could perform some magic to help against the cold.

          "Cover me sword!", she jokingly commanded.

          A thin, skin-tight metal sheath formed around her unprotected skin. Her nipples and genital area were covered but seemed nude due to the tight mold of the armor. She touched the metal and was stunned....while very thin it seemed as strong as the blade itself!

          Tom looked at her sword in wonder, what other powers did it possess!? Could it somehow return her home!?

          The blade suddenly began to vibrate, nearly pulling out of her grasp. She turned and saw the reason for it's concern. A massive, four-armed cyclopean giant lumbered towards her from a toppled stand of trees. She knew fighting the creature would amount to suicide, even with a magic sword. 

          She leaped behind some bushes, knowing that her human flesh was one of the creature's favorite meals.

          The huge foot of the beast crashed down next to her but she remained silent despite the terror raging in her mind. The blade was unwilling to remain quiet however, and it's hum served to mark their location. It was apparent that the blade wanted to fight rather than hide.

          A huge hand grabbed Tom, squeezing her as it lifted her to it's mouth, preparing to dine. The pain from the creature's grip caused her to drop the sword despite her need to keep the weapon.  The creature's mouth was very close now.....but it seemed smaller than it had now. She suddenly began to grow and realized what was happening as the creature was forced to drop her altering form.

          She staggered as she grew taller, her fair skin turning greasy even as an extra set of arms grew under her original pair. She screamed in horror but her voice was a bellow of rage, unintelligble to humans. She felt her eyes grow together into one single one even as she grew ponderously fat and huge-breasted. Her screams of rage at this new fate would have chilled a man to his bones if anyone had been present other than the original cyclops.

          She was now a female version of the cyclops, who seemed confused at it's dinner turning into a possible mate.It smelled the new cyclops for a moment then reached to embrace her, wanting to mate with what to it's mind was a gorgeous creature....for a cyclops.

          Tom's new single eye threw off her balance and so she was helpless as the creature embraced it's new mate. She struggled with all her now considerable strength but to no avail. And the worst part was that she was beginning to feel a mating urge as well! If she didn't escape soon this would get very bad very quick.

          As the beast grew erect she became frantic to escape, if he impregnated her then this would be her form until she birthed a baby cyclops! She needed the sword...but it was so small! If only the blade could grow to match her new size!

          Suddenly the blade was in her free hand, grown large enough to fit her grip. She slashed down in rage , hacking an arm off of the beast, forcing it to release her. The creature bellowed in rage and attacked in rage, now seeing only an enemy who had injured it.

          Being twenty feet tall with four arms and a single eye made her defense awkward but fearsome enough to scare off the wounded creature. It growled as it stomped off to snack on someone, looking back at her occassionally to make sure she still had a weapon.

          After being sure that the beast was long gone she sat next to a tree that had seemed large before but looked like a club now. She frowned at her huge breasts, her sickeningly greasy skin, and her rolls of fat. She went to sleep praying that someone would come close enough to change her form, unfortunetly few people like to get close to a cyclops.

          She dreamed that she was home, in her room. For a moment everything seemed fine...and she wondered if all that had happened had been a dream. Until she heard Kim calling.

          When Tom stepped into the sun she saw Kim's face twist in horror. Everyone was screaming around her and they all seemed so small....then she saw her reflection in a window. 

          The single-eye blinked as the female cyclops stared back at her....and she screamed.

          Tom woke screaming in a voice like a freight train and saw that she was still a cyclops. Tears rolled down her face at the thought of staying like this.....she needed help....and quick.     

  chapter 25--Mermaid Problems 

          Baron DuTane remembered his witch's words about the mermaids...they were hard to resist, even for the strongest man. He had assured her that lust would not sway him, but already he had found himself erect watching the women in their pool. 

          They were all impossibly well-endowed and gorgeous, and more than willing from their mental sendings.

          Each of the ladies seemed near brainless and ALL of them had propositioned him. 

          He heard the door close and turned to see the witch Yannis walking in wearing her nightgown.

          "You never came to bed.", she said while walking to join him.

          He sighed, "I'm sorry. I just hoped that one of these ladies might remember who they were.".

          The witch cleared her throat as he began watching the mermaids again.

          "Are you coming to bed?', she asked.

          DuTane ignored her as he watched the mermaids, they were so lovely.

          DuTane was suddenly free of his overpowering lust for he was now a she! His shirt bulged with twin mountainous breasts even as the Rules shrank his clothing to mere strips of cloth. He gasped as the Rules began to dull his mind.

          "Why!?", he asked in a voice questioning this betrayal. He could feel his intellect dropping, not having magic himself he'd never had this castle built with Rule-negating metals.

          "Wear this.", the witch told him. She handed him a small bracelet of a strange metal.

          DuTane put in on and instantly regained his mental prowess...although his altered clothing was not changed back.

          The witch sighed, "As a man you would never be able to resist our lovely guests until the full moon tomorrow night. A woman however is immune to the lust generated by mermaids.", she explained, "And I have no qualms about sleeping with a woman.", she grinned.

          "But why are these...so BIG!?", DuTane moaned while indicating the now mostly visible breasts he sported.

          "I had only this potion on my person, don't fret I will restore you when our possible allies regain human form.", she said with a smile while walking out, "Coming?".

          "No!", DuTane snapped while throwing a pillow at her, "You turn me into a woman and then want me to sleep with you!?".

          Yannis smirked, "Perhaps it is that time of the month Baroness....you seem quite bitchy!", she laughed while closing the door.

          She locked it, leaving the altered Baron(ess?) to deal with his change in gender.

          Baron DuTane pulled off the tiny coverings and sighed at the incredibly gorgeous woman looking back at him from the mirror, One full day would have to pass before he could regain his own form.    The novelty of being the other gender wore off after a few hours and he sat awaiting the reports of Terold's rumored activities. He'd become so engrossed in them that he'd forgotten to dress.

          A guard opened the door and stopped in shock upon seeing a voluptuos woman sitting naked on the Baron's bed. She frowned as his eyes wandered over her body.

          "Quit staring at me Captain Hon, I am only female until our guests are restored. Give me the reports and then leave...and I do not wish to be disturbed!", she snapped.

          "Yes my lady...I mean my liege.", the man said quickly while giving her the reports and racing out the door.

          DuTane read of Terold's defeat and movement south to the lands of the Matriarchy. He looked at his soft, feminine body and smirked, the all-women Matriarchy would admit him like this!     

            Chapter 26--Tultern On Earth 

          The sorcerer Tultern rose early and looked out at the world beyond his window. No Rules existed here and anything was possible for one with real power.

          The urge to just take what he wanted was strong, but that would make him as bad as Terold. He'd learned much in his time in this dimension, and perhaps the weaponry of this planet might help his war with the king. 

          Tultern got up and stretched for a moment then showered. He watched television for a moment then grew bored, he needed to speak to Verdoc and Lintur anyway.

          He created a suit for himself and teleported to the room where he had left Verdoc and Lintur.

          While his location had meant to be outside he instead appeared in the shower with a very naked Lintur.  For a few seconds they both just stared at each other then Lintur realized that a man was in the shower with her. She screamed in shock at his proximity to her nude form. Avoding a punch from her he leaped out of the shower and concentrated for a moment. Tultern quickly teleported to appear near the bed, and found that he was facing a sight just as stunning.

          Verdoc was crooked up on an elbow watching television in the nude, a wicked smile played across her face as she saw him gaping at her luscious body.

          "Hello master.", she said while swaying to him, obviously wanting him as a lover, "I was just thinking of you."

          "Verdoc I....", he started.

          "Shh.", she said while kissing him, "We both want this and you know it.".

          Tultern was only human and when the curvaceous woman pressed herself to him he didn't resist. He knew somewhere inside that this was wrong, that Verdoc had been his servant once....but she was making it impossible to resist. She slid off his jacket and shirt then slid down his pants and underwear until he was as naked as she. They wasted little time in embracing.

          Lintur stepped out of the bathroom moments later and stood stunned. Her friend Verdoc was atop the rigid penis of her master. The buxom woman seemed to be enjoying herself as they made love like animals, and it wasn't the first time Verdoc had been with a man since they'd arrived in these strange new bodies. She frowned in disgust as she watched them for a moment, Verdoc was little more than a whore! She remembered how strong Verdoc had been as a man, and he'd never been anything but a womanizer....now as a woman she seemed insatiable for sex. She knew their host bodies played a part in their new feelings but surely Verdoc could fight those feelings more than she currently was.

          Lintur had hated her body from the moment her male mind had awakened inside it. Now she realized that she was growing excited as she watched the lovers before her. She retreated back into the bath and fondeled herself, fingering her own vagina to alleviate the sheer sexual desire washing over her. She gasped at the thoughts racing through her head, the longer she stayed in this form the more altered by it she became!.

          Meanwhile Tultern was becoming aware of what he'd just done, namely sleeping with his servant. He looked at her, still amazed that this beauty had been his male servant once...but that seemed so long ago.

          Verdoc would have been ill if she were in her old form and had even conceived of what she'd just done. But in this female form it only seemed natural....and she liked it. She dispelled all doubts from the sorcerer's mind by straddling him again.

          "That was wonderful master, are you prepared for another go?", she laughed while wiggling atop of him.

          Tultern pinched her ample posterior, evoking a yelp from Verdoc, "I'm only a mortal man! I don't think anyone could handle you again this quickly!"

          Tultern realized that this was not the man he'd pressed into service so long ago, this was Verdoc as a woman. The female body meant that her desires, lusts, and goals were female-oriented.     "It won't be long until we return to our own world.", Tultern sighed as she kissed his chest.

          "I know. But I'm going back in this body....I have no wish to go back to my old life.", she said with a grin.

          "What about Lintur? I'm sure she wants to regain her old body?", the sorcerer asked.

          Verdoc chuckled, "Not as much as she did. Despite her bluster she is becoming as happy with her new body as I did."

          He thought of Lintur, still very male inside. Her body had been that of a lesbian and therefore Lintur had held onto her former love of women, but the former man was becoming just as feminine as Verdoc. He watched her dress and slink out of the room even as Verdoc cuddled in his arms after they'd finished. As he held his new lover Tultern smiled, perhaps he would stay in this world. It was tempting, to leave all the troubles of his own world behind and just stay in this land. But he knew that it was a dream, there were too many people depending on his success. He wondered how Trax was doing as he watched Verdoc drift to sleep again. was the prince finally acting like one or had he suffered at his father's hands?

        

           Chapter 27---Lintur's Curiosity 

          Lintur raced from the room, she'd hated having to listen to her friend and master having sex. It was mid-afternoon as she walked to the strip club. She frowned at her clothes as she walked, she'd just grabbed the first thing she could find, now she regretted that.

          Her tiny skirt was skin-tight and the cut-off T-shirt she wore barely covered her huge breasts. Worse she wore no bra so their heavy weight bounced about.

          "Hey lady! How about a kiss!?", a construction worker laughed as she walked past, "Better yet why don't we step into the office and have some fun!".

          She frowned at him, once she'd have gutted a man for such arrogance....when she'd been a man that was. Now her body was made for one thing and she used it to earn a living. But as she walked off she did "flip him the bird" as Verdoc had told her to in such instances.

          Erotic thoughts raced through her head as she walked, full of women moving over her....their bodies as lovely as her own. She'd been with many women as a man....but it seemed to strange to think of women and not feel his manhood stir. 

          She walked into the bar and back to her room above the stage. Lintur glanced at the stage and saw Heather, one of the new girl, gyrating on stage. She waved at the young woman and smiled, Heather was a good kid stripping for extra money. And this was one of the classier clubs in the city. She lit a cigarette and sat down with a sigh...the saw one of her costumes hanging on the door, yet she hadn't set it out earlier.

          "Didn't think you would be here today.", Ben Durkins said from the door.

          "Neither did I.", she sighed, "I just had to get out for a while. Things are just so damn confusing lately.".

          Ben noticed her nipples poking through the T-shirt and her hand rubbing her breasts. He'd known her for a while and had never seen her with a man. He'd heard that she was a lesbian, but he hoped inwardly that it wasn't true.

          "Lynn?", he asked, "You okay?".     Lintur sighed as she pulled off her T-shirt, revealing her breasts, "This is what's wrong with me...I want to sleep WITH this body not AS this body!", she snarled.

          "You're a lesbian.", he observed, obviously disappointed. His face reflected this as well, something Lintur picked up on.

          She sighed, Ben was her boss and a nice guy despite the business he ran. But he was a man, if only he were a woman. Then her purse began to glow and she ripped it open....the unicorn horn! How had it gotten in there!?

          "Lynn!?", Ben gasped as he began to change. Already his muscular form had curved outward at the hips and most of his muscle was gone. He looked down at his changing form in shock even as Lintur groaned.

          Ben felt a strange swelling in his chest as he grew breasts, even as his body altered into what Lintur had wished for it to be. He hysterically tried to push his growing chest back but the breasts already filled his hands.

          A buxom brunette stood stunned in Ben's clothing, her body now very similar to Lintur's in shape. She looked up with a look of sheer crazed fear as her hands frantically searched for some sign that this was illusion.

          "OH GOD!", he/she screamed, "This can't be fucking real! I can't be a woman....it's not possible!".

          Lintur grabbed the woman, "Ben! Calm down, I can explain this!", she screamed to calm the woman's hysteria.

          Then she spotted the horn and a smirk played across her face, maybe she could make the best of this.

          "Make love to me.", she commanded while touching the horn, "You'll change back in the morning but for tonight you will only want to make love to me....and being a woman won't bother you in the least.", she commanded.

          Ben pulled off his clothing and the woman he'd become was everything that she'd wanted. As they made love she reminded herself to make sure Ben changed back.....later.

          

          Chapter 28---Gang Violence 

          Tultern kissed his lover's nipples, enjoying the sensation. It had been too long since he'd been with a woman....not since Illa. The thought of her made him turn away from the sleeping Verdoc. He almost felt as if he were cheating on Illa, even though she'd made it very clear that she hated him. The sorcerer wondered as he glanced at his lover what Illa was doing. Despite the lust he felt for Verdoc his heart belonged to another. He got up and left the nude woman to her sleep. 

          He looked out the window at the night, wondering if his plans to come to this planet were worth leaving Terold to take what he would. 

          A casual wave created suitable clothing for him to wander the night. While watching television earlier he had determined that gangs were usually well armed but were a deterrant to peace. He would deal with the vicious crime lords and gather the weapons he needed to topple Terold in his own realm. The weapons of this world were quite potent and would more than even up th battle on his own planet.

          He also had another plan, but one that he wasn't sure off. This was risky but perhaps in the end something that might tip the balance of power from Terold once and for all.

          Tultern left a rose on the pillow for Verdoc and then closed the door. He felt the cold wind hit him as he walked into the night.

          Soon the motel's neon sign seemed far away as the dark streets enveloped him. He had no idea what, or even who, he was searching for.

          The sorcerer wandered aimlessly looking for the gangs and was not long in his quest. A group of black youngsters were in a gunfight with a mixed Caucasian/ Asian group. Both were armed with small weapons that fired multiple rounds.

          He felt his powers flare as he saw the dozens of innocents lying dead or wounded in the crossfire. He'd seen this sort of slaughter before on his own world, and it angered him no less here. A simple spell and the death-dealing weapons turned red-hot and could not be handled. He stepped out of his place amongst the shadows and cast a spell he'd used many times before.

          The men on both sides of the battle felt writhing to the ground as their bodies began to change. Tultern smiled at the results, he could have made their transformation less painful....but in this case they deserved as much pain as possible.

          The two gangs were all now  women in oversized male clothes. But not all of them were human, and some were still changing!

          Tultern grinned at the gorgeous ex-male gang members. The women ran screaming back to their hiding places, now effectively broken in spirit. He would wait for their bodies to change further and develop powers before he returned to claim them.

          Those of the gang that weren't becoming inhuman had already fled. Screaming over the changes in their bodies they hadn't even stopped to attack Tultern.

          He levitated the weapons left behind and carried them behind him to the motel. Soon he would be able to return to his home.....and topple the tyrant that had been his friend once.

          

          Tommy Wadkins had aced three punks when a crazy dude started waving his hands. His uzi suddenly turned red with heat and forced him to drop it to the ground. Just as quickly he was a woman!

          Tommy's shirt buttons popped and female breasts bounced out. He staggered backwards as one hand felt the stretched denim of his jeans. Ample buttocks had all but torn the jeans. For a moment he had just stood there, stunned by the changes in his body. Then fear had kicked in and he'd run as best as able with his altered body back towards his home.

          The buxom coffee-skinned woman who he'd become ran hysterically through the night. Tommy stopped at the door to his gang's hideout and ran to his apartment looking like his own fantasy girl.

          The keys to the door were in his front pocket, forcing his hand to squeeze into the pocket. He unlocked it and ran into the room, flopping on the bed in horror. He looked up and saw his reflection in the mirror, the long black hair and the female face...and the breasts! He got up and saw the gorgeous woman staring back at him in shock, a woman with a body that he'd have been attracted to if he was still a man.

          Tommy looked down at his nearly bursting shirt, still unable to believe what had happened. He looked up again and saw his own face in the womanly image before him. He felt the new contours, feeling oddly natural....he realized that he was accepting this far too easily..something was wrong. His entire manner had changed in moments he realized. He was moving as if he'd been a woman his entire life, and even his mind seemed different.

          He stripped and stepped into the shower, letting the shower run hot over his skin, matching the lust that roared through him as he carressed full breasts and altered loins. Amazingly he felt wonderful in this body and took a great deal of time in drying off. She loved being a woman! That made her frown, she'd never wanted to be a woman before...now it felt natural....like she'd been one her whole life. Something was different in her she realized.....she couldn't even imagine herself as the man she'd been suddenly!

          Suddenly images flashed in Tommy's mind, as if she were looking through someone else's eyes at.....the nude woman he'd become. Anger shot through him at this unwanted voyeur and without realizing exactly what he was doing a mental backlash swamped the peeping tom's mind. She's mentally commanded the man to see himself as a busty young woman.

          To the stunned watcher his own body seemed totally female while others would only see him. Only upon "seeing" the man's reaction did Tom realize he was mind-walking. 

          Tommy was horrified at all the changes she was experiencing. She had gained some strange power and wasn't quite sure how!

          He somehow knew how to wield this power as easily as he'd accepted being in a woman's body. She let her mind open over the city and to her surprise found others like herself, men changed to women but possessing power. She started to get dressed until the door shattered as a huge centauress raced into the room. She had black skin on her human half and seemed dazed. The woman seemed frantic, apparently not as altered in mind as Tommy now was.     Tommy concentrated and gasped, "Tyrone!?", she was stunned., "What happened!?".

          "I was...now I'm some kind of creature!", the half-human woman sobbed, "A lot of the others are changed as well!".

          "It's me man, I don't know how or why this is happening but I'm beginning to think more and more as if I were a woman my whole life! I think I know who is responsible for all this. It's that old man that stepped out into the battle. And I can find him.", she stated, "Get everyone together."               

            

          Chapter 29--The Taint Of Magic 

          Tultern had become aware of the powers he was awakening in his victims. They were all gaining super-human powers and so now had magical bodies. He'd noticed that all humans in the world possessed some power towards magic, but those abilities lay dormant in most....until he'd activated some of them.

          Of the hundred of so gang members that he'd turned into women in the last few days about a dozen were now beyond humanity. And some of them seemed happy to be women, a part of Tultern's spell. He had known from the start that these powers would develop in some and he was now determined to take these ladies back to his world to become an army to topple Terold. 

          He reasoned that these people were the lowest class of this world and wreaked only death and destruction upon their neighbors. Now they could at least serve some purpose.

          The amount of power he'd used would require a few weeks for him to recharge, especially with the horn having come up missing. He still couldn't believe it had been lost! And now when he was so close! He couldn't open the gate to his world without the horn.

          He entered the men's room at the restraunt he'd come to. Verdoc had given him a paper called "money" and sent him to buy food them them. He sighed as he sat on the toilet, at least some things....like natural processes....seemed the same on both worlds.     Suddenly the door to his restroom stall melted into a puddle and revealed a group of women....his women. He started to get up until one of them spoke.

          "You're the one that changed us into women!", one pointed excitedly.

          Tultern readied his weakened powers for a battle but one of the women stepped forward and threw off her robe.

          Tultern found himself enraptured by the woman's lush curves. He was her slave in all ways and would remain so until she freed him. He fell to his knees before her, wanting only to serve her however she wished.

          "Change yourself into a woman and follow.", she commanded, "We don't want to attract attention.".

          Tommy grinned from beside the naked woman, "Then maybe we shouldn't have followed him into the men's room. I noticed a couple of people that saw us enter.".

          Marcus Hawkins smiled, "Then use that mind power of yours to make them see us as men when we leave."

          The wizard had become a somewhat homely woman and walked stiffly behind them until they reached a dark warehouse. He was still little more than a slave to this strange woman but his mind was fighting free slowly.

          "Be free of my spell!", the woman laughed.

          Instantly the hold on his mind ended and he regained control.

          Tultern shook his head and saw that he was female with a gasp. He immediately used his powers to restore himself, then realized that he was naked before twelve women.

          "Does someone have a coat?", he asked, "My powers are rather strained at the moment."

          A massive centauress growled, "Yeah! Because you used them to turn us into freaks!".

          Tultern's eyes narrowed, "And what about yourself. You had killed at least seven innocent people. I could have killed all of you....and perhaps I should still. But I need an army to return to my world.".

            A tiny pixie-like woman hovered before him then gestured at his erect penis.

          "What!?", he gasped as it swelled in size and thickness until it flopped upon the ground now thicker than a baseball bat.

          "We don't wanna be your fucking army! I just wanna be a man again, not some damn fairy.", she howled.

          "Pixie actually.", Tultern said while beginning to reverse her growth spell.

          The woman gestured again and the huge penis shrank smaller...and smaller...and smaller, until it was so tiny that he couldn't even see it anymore. She'd made his reversal spell go wild and do far more than restore him.

          He growled and restored his body to normal, "I would advise against doing that again, unless you'd rather be a butterfly!".

          A very well-endowed woman, a mermaid it seemed, rolled her wheelchair over to them. "We are all victims...each finding that we possess super-powers of mythical bodies...like myself.", she indicated her fish tail, "But only those who have killed seem to be the freaks.".

          "And me!", Tyrone snapped, "What's my crew gonna say to me!? I look like some fairy-ass creature come to life!". She stood back from the rest, her huge centaur form taking up a lot of room. 

          Tultern frowned, "I planned this. As you've said some of you are no longer human. I was not going to give killers powers that they might use. Those who hadn't killed have gained powers,and an acceptance of their bodies."

          Tommy nodded, "I know. I've been reading your mind since early today. That is how we found you."

          "What is the extent of your powers?", he asked them. He'd obviously been impressed by someone who could read his mind.

          The pixie shrank him to her tiny size then caused him to grow to twenty feet tall, then back to normal. Restored to normal size he staggered in disorientation.

          "I'm aware of your powers! You're pushing it!", he growled.

          The buxom red-head that had enslaved him grinned, "My body ony has the one power...and you've already seen it in action. Man I look like a swimsuit model!", she laughed while looking at her reflection.

          Next a nearly nude crimson-haired beauty touched him lightly and he screamed in pain, as if his brain had been set on fire.

          He fell to his thinning legs, the muscles having diminished even as his thighs smoothed. He felt the hair in his skull lenghten, flopping over his face. It was the same crimson color as the woman's tresses!

          He groaned as his hips slowly wrenched outwards, finally snapping into place with a loud pop. Stunned by the pain and the new feelings he reached to his groin.....then his sex changed. His penis and testicles were pulled painfully into a new wet slit across his groin. In moments he had a fully female vagina!

          Tultern felt his chest blossom into breasts, the nipples fattening even as the soft flesh beneath them swelled. He felt his arms twist as muscle and bone rearranged into a small, finer shape. Long red nails grew out of his small, dainty fingers. His lips fattened even as his nose diminished and facial bone structure altered. 

          He tried to stand but could not....not only was he a woman now but seemed unable to control his own body!

          "Don't panic.", the woman who'd done this to him soothed. She put a mirror before him and he reached up to touch the glass, that was her body being reflected...yet she was behind the mirror!

          "How?", he managed, his voice identical to hers.

          "I change people into twins of myself. Then I have complete control of what they do.", she explained, "Unfortunetly the change into me is quite painful, it seems to be easier when the victim returns to their original form however.", she explained while releasing him. Tultern swelled quickly back into his own form and he looked up at her with a frown but let her affront pass.

          A VERY top -heavy blonde woman chewed her lip as he looked to her, "Are you SURE you want me to use my power?", she groaned, "It's a little weird.", she cautioned.

          "I've been turned into a clone of another woman, this couldn't be any worse.", the wizard said with a sigh.

          "Okay. I make people's fantasies come true...in a warped way.", she said with a frown.

          Tultern rubbed her huge breasts, hoping some strong man would save her....and to take her home to her father Duke Ellin...she would make any such savior very happy with her luscious body. Then Tultern's mind reasserted itself and he gasped at his new body...and what he'd been thinking of mere moments before. 

          He was the image of a buxom princess that he'd dallied with some time ago, and for that brief moment he'd BEEN her, mentally as well as physically! The thought made him shiver, had his mind not been trained to battle such powers he might have lost all control and acted like Princess Helena.

          A buxom Hispanic woman growled, "I should crush your head! Look at me!", she snapped, "I'm like a damn centerfold! And it's all your fault!".

          Tultern realized with a start that his powers were gone! He turned to the blonde only a demon was now there, the woman lying unconscious at his feet. The creature grabbed Tultern and ripped off her clothes then scooped her up. She could not move and was his prisoner. The fear racing through her was immense, has he come this far only to end up a slave to some demon!?

          "I sense you had great power once human.", the creature laughed, "You didn't make sure that nothing came across the worlds with you....I have enjoyed dominating this world's puny citizens. Now with you and that horn I can return and claim the world as mine!".

          "I don't have the horn!", Tultern yelled as she fought the demon's grip.

          The demon frowned, "Then your usefullness to me is ended....I'll just have to drop you from a couple hundred feet up.".

          

          The other women found that their powers were now blocked and could only watch helplessly as the demon began to float away with his captive. Those that had changed radically knew that should the demon d as he said their chances of regaining their forms were gone.

          "No!", Tyrone the centauress snapped, "I'm not staying like this!". 

          She grabbed one of the demon's legs and strained to hold on. In her new form she was far stronger than she'd been as a human man, but not strong enough it seemed. She was beginning to lose her grip as the demon growled at this interruption of his plans.

          The demon turned his head to her, preparing to turn her into a true horse...then the Hispanic woman latched onto his other ankle. Her grip was like a vice and it felt like his blood was boiling.

          He screamed in pain, like nothing he'd ever felt before and began to weaken. The two women slammed him to the ground, his unwlling passenger being jarred loose upon impact. 

          Jason Himenez gasped at her now taller frame, she was nearly seven feet tall and great with power, power that she'd siphoned from the demon's manhood. She towered over the others now, and was far stronger and larger than she'd been as a man.

          But instead of becoming a female the demon arose now almost a cadaver in appearance. It strained to reach Tultern, wanting to drain her life force.

          The dazed Tultern groaned, "It is pure male. Your power seems to be the absorption of male power, in the demon's case that means it's life force. Kill it now before it steals someone's life forces!".

          Tyrone reared her powerful horse legs back and slammed them into the creature's head, shattering it into dust. She grinned at the dead creature, not feeling like a freak now that she saw what her new form was capable of. She was strong beyond her dreams and just felt so vital.

          Jason smirked at the stunned blonde Tultern, "I'll call myself Siphon....whatever name I had as a man is gone with that life. I feel so powerful now...so alive!", she laughed, still basking in the power she'd gained. She grabbed a small dumpster and lifted it easily. She threw it well over a hundred feet and laughed at her new strength.

          Tyrone smirked, "I'll call myself Tyra, my human half kind of looks like Tyra Banks.", she said with a chuckle.

          The blonde that had turned Tultern into the buxom princess tried to restore him, only to see him stay in that sexual form.

          "I.....I can't restore you!", she gasped, "That shouldn't be!".

          Tultern sighed, "I know. The demon froze me in this shape...and drained my powers, I'm a normal....woman now.", he said in defeat, "My plans are dust.".

          "Yet is YOUR power that we need to travel between dimensions!", a man snapped. 

          He turned to see that six boys had entered the warehouse. They all stared at his buxom chest for some time, each growing erect at the sight of his female body. Tultern frowned, how could six teenage boys know about him? 

          "I lost the horn which allowed me to travel here, perhaps it could also restore my lost powers...and my sex.", he blurted hopefully.

          "A horn?", Tommy asked, "What kind of horn?".

          "A unicorn horn, one of the most powerful magical forces in creation.", Tultern mused.

          "So where is it?", Siphon mused.

          "Yes.", one of the boys sneered, "Where is this stolen horn oh mighty sorcerer....or should I say whore now!", he laughed while bowing mockingly.

          Tultern frowned at this boy's audacity, "I don't know. Perhaps one of my servants took it for their own mischief. Wait....something about you is......familiar.", he mused.

          Tultern stepped close to this lad until her enormous breasts brushed lightly against the boy's own chest.

          "You were Nurth! The wizard that was once like my brother!", he gasped.

          Nurth backed up, his manhood stiffened by the contact of the woman's breasts upon him. "Ahem! Yes. My soul is in this body and I lack most of my powers. You are a threat even now Tultern, perhaps we should leave you like that and seize the horn for ourselves!", he snapped, "It would be fitting to leave you looking like a whore!".

          Erlanee pushed Nurth back and put his hands on the woman's shoulders. "Nurth is a fool and does not speak for us all. Only when we are home can these bodies use the full extent of their powers.". She pulled the stunned sorcerer into her male arms and kissed him. "Who would have thought lover when we parted company so long ago that we would one day be....like this?", she grinned.

          Tultern moaned in pleasure after their lips had parted then realized what the man had said...and who he was, "Erlanee!?", he gasped.

          "In the flesh Tultern.", she sighed, "Although not the flesh I'd choose."

          "I'm sorry for the way we parted so long ago.", Tultern said while hugging the man, "I should have trusted you."

          Erlanee smiled while kissing the woman's forehead, "Yes, you should have. But it's too late for that now. We have more important things to discuss.".

          Tultern backed away, looking at herself, "Gods! I was losing control! We have to return to the hotel where left my servant.".

          Mar snorted, "We'll have to get Miss Buxom here some clothes!".

          Nurth took off his shirt and gave it to Tultern, "Here.", he said simply.

          The small truck used by Nurth's host body carried them all to the motel where Tultern knocked. She prayed that the horn wasn't lost forever...or she'd have to learn to live like this.

          Verdoc opened the door and frowned at the chesty sexpot wearing a man's shirt before her, she'd seen this woman before...on the other world! A princess that had slept with her master some time ago if she remembered correctly.

          "Princess Helena!?", she gasped, "How did you get here!?".

          "Verdoc, it's Tultern...please let me in.", he groaned. He hated the voice he now spoke in.

          "What!? Master!?", she gasped while opening the door, "How did this happen!?".

          Tultern looked around for the horn, if she didn't find it she'd remain a woman forever!

          "Do your powers sense it?", Tultern asked Nurth.

          Then Nurth pointed to Lintur's bag beside her bed.....which contained two women.

          He turned to look at Verdoc who shrugged, "She came in last night with that woman, I'm not her keeper!", she snapped.

          As soon as Tultern's hand touched the horn his powers were restored and he was male once again. Also, the woman in bed with Lintur became a man.

          "Ben!?", Verdoc gasped, "That babe was Ben!?".

          Lintur woke just then and realized that she was naked in a room of people....and in bed with Ben...who'd turned back into a man!

          "Lynn?", Ben asked while feeling his normal body, "Have I lost my mind!?".

          "I'll explain later Ben.", Lintur sighed.

          "Enough of this.", Tultern snapped. "We need to return home. Verdoc?", he asked silently.

          "I'll go in this body.", she said firmly, determined not to return to her old form.

          A portal was ripped in space and time by the horn and it shimmered before them, "Are we all ready?", he asked them while preparing to step through.

          In moments all of the people in the room save Ben and Lintur had stepped through and it closed behind them.

          "It's later.", Ben said in awe while staring at the empty space that had just claimed over a dozen people.

          Lintur sat up, "It's a really long story......", she began.

              Chapter 30---Return to Myth 

          Tultern materialized his group in the only place he knew would be safe...his own castle well beyond Terold's lands or the far-flung Matriarchy Empire.

          "Master! You have returned from your mission!", a servant gushed in exuberance, "We feared you lost! What about Lintur and Verdoc?", he asked.

          Verdoc smiled, "I'm here old friend.".

          The man gasped for a moment then spoke, "I....I'm glad to see you made it safely back master.", he said to Tultern.

          Tultern smiled at the loyalty of this man...named Van he believed. "How fares Terold's mad quest my loyal Van?", he asked while clapping a hand on the man's shoulder in greeting.

          The servant brightened even more upon his master's rememberance of him. Then his mood darkened as he recalled the recent events of this world.

          "Terold has declared war upon many of the barons. Only Baron Durst and his son Penders are willing to back the king...and that only because he turned his youngest son Trax into a woman and married her to Penders.", the man snorted in disgust, "Benton had been the one that was to become Pender's wife but she escaped with help from one of the king's men. Rumors swirl that Traxia has become quite influential upon Prince Penders.", he said.

          "What of the other barons?", Tultern asked, "Have they all fallen?".

          "Baron Lindell is the only one to hold off the king's forces so far although DuTane is said to have a secret force. Finally the Matriarchy is said to be preparing for war and any man they run across is made into a Harlot.", he said with a trace of concern, "The Holy Sister is said to be massing an army as we speak to crush Terold.".

          Tultern frowned, "I must meet with the Holy Sister, she is an.....old friend.", he stated, "Verdoc I wish for you to stay here and lead my forces should Terold's men attack.".

          Verdoc bowed, "It will be an honor master.".

            "Let us come with you.", Tommy said while indicating the other gender-changed women, "We have nothing to go back to.....and if this world falls we'll have nowhere to go.".

          Siphon spoke up, "Speaking for Tyra, Venus, Size, Twin Killing, Dreamer and Tommy we NEED to help. This mission is women only...and we are definetly qualified.".

          "Taking new names?", Tultern asked.

          The red-headed beauty who could captivate men smiled, "We felt it fitting to have names based on our powers or appearance.....except for Tommy.".

          Tultern grinned but didn't speak. He gestured and all of them were teleported, on to yet another strangle place with danger a moment away. But at least in this mission their opponent was someone he knew...quite well.   

          Chapter 31--Alliance 

          Baron DuTane or Baroness as he now was strode to the secret room where the nine mermaids were being kept. She frowned as she saw a man leering at her but let is pass. That had become something of a regular situation in the last few days. She had finally decided to demand for her old body from  the witch.

          She opened the heavy wooden door to see the young witch standing over the pool where the beauties were being kept.

          "Change me back witch!", she said loudly, "I'm growing very weary of waking up in this body. And if one more man looks at my butt I'll gut him!".

          The witch turned and grinned, "Foolish male! As a woman you could make allies with the Matriarchy or marry another baron to gain new lands!", she teased.

          DuTane frowned, "So you plan to keep me a female! You knew that this would come to pass from the start didn't you!", the Baroness snapped.

          "Yes. If you regain your male form the Holy Sister will not stop until we are all Harlots. Already her wizards cast spells upon their enemies that turn them into Harlots. But with you as a Baroness she will embrace you into her allies, and she will save us from Terold's forces. Then, after we are safe, perhaps I will restore you.", she said firmly to the clearly disturbed Baroness.

          "But if I leave the castle like this I'll be Ruled as a woman, already my clothes are revealing!", she growled while indicating the tiny outfit she now wore.

          "Then don't leave but learn to enjoy being a woman. Few ever get the chance to retain power after being changed into a female as you have been. When we defeat Terold you could become queen!", the witch promised.

          "Queen!?", DuTane snorted in disgust, "And I suppose you wish me to part my thighs for some man!", she growled in rage.

          "Really Baron, I was only joking!", the witch laughed.

          She began to continue when she saw the mermaids beginning to change in the pool, some into women, some into men, and one into a centaur.

          A tall man got out naked and stretched his knotted muscles, he was a huge man and his penis grew erect looking at the lovely Baroness and the young witch.

          Hadley saw one of the women just staring cooly at his face, not affected by seeing a naked man. The other's gaze was far lower.

          "And you are?", DuTane said firmly, she was a female but the sight of the man's nudity didn't bother her, she was still very much attracted to women.

          "DuTane!", the witch gasped. She began to cast a spell until the Baroness held up a hand.

          "Witch, unless you wish to swim you will NOT cast the love spell you were planning upon!", she growled.

          "But Baroness! He is most attractive!", the witch said with a grin of mischief.

          "Indeed he is!", Deana said with a trace of jealousy, "And he is mine!".

          "Do not fear my dear, I am a lover of women myself.", DuTane said with a chuckle, "I am more attracted to you than to your lover.".

          Deana blushed slightly, this woman spoke like a rather charming man....a shame she was as female as Deana herself.

          Hadley turned back to the woman, "Exactly what happened to us? I don't remember anything after seeing those Tritons!", he sighed in frustration, "Did we...?", he turned to make sure none of them had remained mermaids.

          "You became trapped as mermaids since your wizard lost the knowledge to transform you. Tonight is the full moon so your minds were freed, that enabled your sorcerer to unweave the spell I assume. As for who I am, I am the Baron.....Baroness DuTane. We each wish the same thing, the defeat of Terold. Now what powers do you possess?", the woman asked him.

          Hadley turned to help another woman out of the pool the turned back, "My name is Hadley although I'm in the body of a warrior named Mar. Most of us are from another world, and our souls have been placed into these bodies.", he explained.

          "And don't forget Gunner and myself!", Princess Benton chimed in while trying to cover her nudity with her hands.

          "And you are?", DuTane asked. She was smiling at this beauty with lustful thoughts racing through her head. And from the frown on the witch's face she realized that  Yannis had been teasing him about his female form, but the love for him was unchanged. 

          DuTane smiled to herself, that was why Yannis wanted him female. He couldn't leave her for another woman if he ever wanted to change back. What she didn't know was that this entire experience had shown him something....namely that tradition ruled too much of their lives. Women shouldn't be forced to walk around half-naked and serve men.....nor should a beautiful witch be forced to agonize because the man that loves her cannot marry a non-regal bride. Finally the voice of the naked blonde that had come out of the pool broke his thoughts for a moment.

          "Prince Benton...Princess now I guess. My father transformed me into a female and had offered me as a wife to Baron Durst's son Penders. I escaped but now find myself locked forever in this body.", she explained, "If Gunner hadn't helped me I'd be a bride by now.".

          DuTane frowned, "I assume you are unaware of your father's actions since your escape. He transformed your brother Trax into a buxom young woman and forced her to marry Penders. Terold then attacked Baron Lindell but was defeated utterly and is rumored to be preparing to attack the Matriarchy.", she stated.

          Benton sighed, "Poor Trax. We never got along as we  should have. I wish there was something I could do for him. It is my fault that he had to take my place.".

          "Who are you again?", Ian asked the young Baroness.

          "Baroness DuTane, I have been fighting for survival against Terold, now I wish to ally myself with you!", she said with some fire showing.

          "Are you Baron DuTane's wife?", the wizard asked, "I wasn't aware that he'd gotten married.".

          "As I told your friend Hadley I AM Baron DuTane! My witch made me into a female to resist the lust that your mermaid forms caused in me. She wishes me to stay a woman to create an alliance with the all-female Matriarchy!", the Baroness sneered, "Although I trust those women no more than I do Terold!".

          Jimmy clopped forward in his centaur form, "Then let us go to engage Terold in battle while she visits this female empire!".

          Rico whooped in agreement as did the others.

          Ian frowned, "I suppose we should.....I only wish Tom wasn't missing.", he sighed.

          The troops was escorted to find Terold's forces by DuTane's army while the Baroness and her witch teleported to the Holy Sister for a meeting.

       

          Chapter 32--Too Much Of A Good Thing 

          Tom awoke in a normal female form, having somehow changed during the night. She was lying on her back and her chest seemed extremely heavy. She staggered to her feet, stunned at the immense breasts of her new frame, they reached her waist!

          She felt her sword begin to vibrate and she spun in the direction it warned her of, unfortunetly her impossibly huge breasts threw her off balance and she toppled painfully onto her side.

          "Poor little doppleganger!", a man laughed as he towered above her, "Rather hard to stay balanced with a chest like that I can imagine!".

          Tom gaped at the man's erect penis, over two feet long and strapped to his leg.

          "As you can see I am cursed to this enormous sexual endowment. You are under my curse even if your's takes the female form, hence the huge breasts and other things!", he laughed.

          Tom struggled to get up but her breasts made that difficult. The man grabbed her and picked her up easily, kissing her passionately as she struggled.

          Tom's breasts stuck out so far that it seemed a barrier to the man, until he unstrapped his penis and it whipped straight.

          "You are a gift from the gods doppleganger!", the man smirked while feeling one titanic breast, "No normal woman could accomadate my huge penis but you are my opposite sex equal thus there should be no problem!", he laughed.

          The man moved to put his log-like member into Tom's huge vagina but the sword was still in her hand...and it was ready. It slashed out at the man who dodged but his huge penis did not.

          The man howled in pain as his giant-sized penis and testicles were cut off with surgical skill. He fell in pain and bleeding but already the wound was closing as new male equipment began to grow. Tom threw the penis into a nearby stream and the magic in it changed all of the fish in it into mermaids. A deer that had been drinking there was now a buxom half-deer/half-human, much like a centaur. And the birds that drank of it became harpies. Any creature that drank of it's waters became female now.   Shock made the man pass out so she began to walk towards the edge of the strange forest, hoping that perhaps Baron  DuTane could help her find her friends...in fact the sword seemed to be sensing them.

          "Bi....bitch.", the wounded man gasped, "I'll....I'll find you....", he said before passing out again.

          Tom thought about just killing him but decided against it, she didn't want to become a mindless killer as so many on this world were. She turned an continued on, hating the impossible dimensions of this body.

          She walked only a short ways before growing winded, her inhumanly massive breasts made walking difficult and her back ached from carrying the weight. She'd been female before but this body was perhaps the most cartoonish she'd ever seen. She sat down on a tree stump, trying to get a few minutes rest....until she saw a flash.

          A man appeared in the air before her, a small but decidely severe looking sorcerer. Tom was delighted to have someone to copy....only she wasn't changing! She saw that her impossible breasts were just as massive, somehow she was stuck like this!

          "Perhaps you are wondering why you have not changed?", the wizard chuckled with an evil sneer coming over his face, "I have temporarily locked you in that form, there will be no shape-changing into others. I require a delicious body like yours to be my bride!", he laughed, "And that body is made for one thing only."

          Tom found herself levitating helplessly above the man. He squeezed one of her dangling breasts with a laugh, "Exquisite! Well worth the power to keep you like this!".

          "I'm not really a woman, you can't want to marry me!", Tom yelled as the man began taking her to his home, "Surely you can find a real woman to become your bride!".

          "I only need an attractive ornament to make love to, I care not a whit who or what you were.", the sorcerer observed, "You're not male now, nor will you ever be again...so why should I care if you were a man once? Now shut up, I'm already tiring of your whining.".

          Tom hovered spread-eagled above him, wishing that she hadn't left her sword on the ground. It was unable to come to her as long as the wizard kept her within his power. As much as she tried to make it teleport to her the wizard's power prevented that.

          "Don't get me wrong, I will taste your luscious body many, many times!", the man said with a laugh, "Perhaps I'll use you to entertain my comarades when they visit....would you like that my dear?"

          The sword lay humming madly on the ground as the nude woman Tom now was fought vainly to free herself from the magic spell that levitated her. But she was weak in this form, her body soft and not designed for strength at all. She couldn't move as much as a finger as the man carried her helpless form back to his castle for purposes that made her nearly hysterical with fear. 

            Chapter 33: Terold's Ambition 

          King Terold watched his men battle the religious zealots that served as the warriors for the Matriarchy. These were the only women not Ruled into being men's playthings. And they were all ready to die so that the Holy Sister's reign would not soon end. Their faith was one of the worst things about them as they fought like demons to save their goddess.

          He knew the women were as strong as his men but they were not as skilled as his own crack troops. He was awaiting the appearance of the Sister, she was a powerful sorceress...perhaps as strong as he, but she had little experience in magical duels.

          He frowned at the thought of facing her. The tales of her mass conversions of men into women were legendary. Anytime men failed to join her she defeated them then turned all of the men into new female warriors. Once she had defeated a powerful baron and turned him into a huge-breasted woman with a constant craving for sex, the man had been the owner of a harem of women so she made him his own sex fantasy.

          Terold had met that former man at a party once. She called herself Drienna now and could seduce any man she wished to. She'd even tried to seduce him once, but he'd been married at that time and his love for his wife Mareena had kept him from giving in to his lust.

          The thought of Mareena made him frown, was all of this a result of his madness? He knew that she would never have forgiven him for his transformations of Benton and Trax. Of late his mind had begun to ponder his current mission, the loss of his wife....the change of his own sons into women to serve political gains.....was it madness?

          He frowned at the battefield, he'd broken a truce with the Matriarchy in doing this. It had long been a sore point to him that he treated the women as equals. Now with their victory he would make the Holy Sister his personal slave. But was it worth it that nagging voice asked in the back of his head. So many of his troops were dead or dying in the last few days....and what had he accomplished?

          Just then something caught his eye from the north....another band of women.....and yet another coming from the east, they had been brought into an ambush. The women screamed like banshees and raced down toward the battlefield. He could see that these women were better skilled than the original battle troops as soon as they joined the fight.

          His men were now outnumbered ten to one and his wizards five to one. He tried a teleport and found that the women were cutting of that escape route. He tensed, knowing that only one person could do something like contain his power. 

          There was a blur of light and the Holy Sister appeared before him, her lovely form glowing with power. She looked down at him with a look of disgust and rage mixed.

          "King Terold! You and your forces have dared to break a truce, we did not start this war but we WILL end it....NOW!", she roared.

          A wave of her hand and power washed over all of his men, including himself. His magic shields buckled as her emotion-backed spell hit them, altering her spell from it's original form slightly. 

          "No! What have you done you fool!", she snapped while seeing him transform. "You do not deserve such an easy change!".

          Terold was in agony as he, and the twenty men who'd been covered by his shield, began to change. He heard the sounds of animals behind him and he turned.

          His men were becoming those animals, they were screaming in pain as their humanity fled them. Hooves were painfully replacing hands, legs were being transformed. He looked on in horror as the men lost all intelligence and became animal in mind as well as body.  He turned back to the angry Sister with a snarl.

          "You evil bitch!", he said in a high-pitched, totally female voice.

          "It appears that you are now a woman yourself Terold, use care with your words! I would prefer to see you rutting in the mud as a sow!", she snapped, "But my powers are strained for the moment....I would love to see your kingdom's reaction to you in this form.

          Terold gasped as he saw his chest now as full and lovely as the woman before him. He pulled his hands up to his face and was stunned at how smooth his face now was, no trace of beard growth. He cupped the breasts he now carried and then reached for his groin only to feel a female vagina. "No!", he screamed in rage and fear. 

          "NOOO!", he roared while casting a spell at her.

          She backpedaled as the spell ignited against her shield, a flame spell backed by the fear Terold so obviously felt now. Dozens of women on either side of her were roasted alive and she was nearly burned herself.  She heard the screams of agony and fear from the women burning around her. There was nothing she could do for them and as much as she wanted to retaliate she knew it would be folly. The shield took most of her remaining power and she teleported away with her remaining warriors. She couldn't even take the bodies of her army home for burial, having to leave them for the carrion.

          Terold saw the twenty beautiful women that had been his men staring at their bodies in disgust and terror, they had long been told that women were weaker, inferior....now they had to face those myths as women themselves. The Rules had already invoked as their armor shrank into breastplates and loincloths, revealing far too much of their newly feminine flesh.

          Worse, they could feel the slight dip in intellect forced upon all women by those same Rules. It was shocking and humbling at the same time for these men to suffer from effects of Rules that they'd always thought to be correct....namely ones that kept women under control.

          The king turned, seeing the hundreds of animals that had been the rest of his troops. Horses, pigs, donkeys, small dragons, dogs, and all assortments of animal life were now what remained of his once-mighty army. He rubbed a hand across his smooth, female face....realizing at last what his dementia and ambition had wrought, namely his own defeat.

          "I'm so sorry.", he said softly, "I was so blind.", she said while kneeling.

          "What will we do!?", one of the women sobbed while feeling her small breasts, "If we return to the castle they will take us for whores of worse!", she was clearly hysterical...as were most.

          "No, we cannot return home.", Terold agreed. "I have led us on this foolish quest....and I am the cause of these....bodies....we now wear.", he sighed.

          One of the women pulled her sword and prepared to kill herself until Terold blasted the blade to nothingness. The woman was stunned and snarled, "What MORE do you wish of me!?", the slim teenaged girl cried in rage, "I have lost everything....my family, my wife......my age, and my SEX!", she roared, "Let me die at least before my embarassment becomes known to those that love me! I can't face my son looking like a girl his age!".

          Terold frowned, now he knew what his sons had felt upon their changes in gender, each caused by him in one way or another. He looked at the women, all with no trace of the men they'd been about them. He had to do something quickly before his remaining troops fell into a suicidal depression.

          "Listen to me!", she snapped while levitating into the air above them.

          The animals were startled by this and fled in various directions, leaving only the few women behind. 

          "We are women my king!", a buxom red-head sobbed in rage, "And all because of your folly! Damn you!".

          "You are right. I have been a fool and brought this upon us. But sobbing and suicide are not what I expect of my men. We are women, that is obvious, but that makes us no less warriors! Perhaps the Rules have invoked slightly but  I know that I retain all my wits and knowledge from before.", she said firmly. "We must stay here, build a camp until we know what more we can do. But make no mistake, we are women.", she repeated.

          Although not happy about their current situation the women realized that there was wisdom in Terold's words. Indeed they were not Ruled  totally and would remain free on these lands. They left in various directions, unsure of what their families would see in the women they now were...and if they would ever see those families again.

          Terold looked to the skies as he returned to the ground, were the gods enacting penance for the hell he'd forced his sons through? He thought of them, Benton once a broad shouldered man and Trax, a slim, bony youth. Now Benton was a voluptuos blonde beauty on the run from her own father. Trax was a chesty woman now married against her will to Prince Penders. Neither boy had earned the fate he'd received form his father.

          He felt sane for the first time in a long while, perhaps it was the shock of the change. It had been so long since his mind had been this clear, at least since Mareena's death. It was almost as if some force had been ripped from his mind, leaving his mind as it once was......so long ago. Terold looked down at his new body and sighed. He was still amazed at the young woman he now was, perhaps twenty years younger than he'd been as a man. When he eventually found his sons they wouldn't recognize him.     Terold felt his soft body in sheer pleasure until it became apparent that many of the women were watching their altered king. For a moment she started to cover herself from their eyes....then she threw off the covers.

          She shook out her long hair and cupped her large breasts in her smaller hands, "Look at me. I AM a woman, I am not a freak nor are any of you. If the choice was mine I would still be a man but I have no say in that now. Feel fortunate my friends, we are all young, beautiful, and free. Remember the hundreds of animals that had been our friends and think upon this, would you rather suffer their fate?  While we must live totally different lives we still live as humans. And I refuse to make the sacrifice of our comrades  a useless one. Explore your bodies, find pleasure in the soft curves....but do not feel guilt. These bodies are our own, and we must become used to looking like this.", she said while turning and walking to the woods. 

          Her women followed her, all feeling a little more sane after seeing the strength their king had in dealing with the same change they had suffered. The way he bore this change was enough to spark the courage that had faltered in all of them. They tore down trees and worked with one goal, to make camp.

          Terold smiled as his men......women....went to work. They made him proud to lead them. 

          Chapter 34---Reversal 

          "Baron!", a young man yelled while racing into the throne room, "I bring word from the battlefield!".

          Durst nodded, "Go ahead.".

          "Terold and his army were defeated! But in the battle much of the Matriacrchy's forces were slain. The Holy Sister transformed nearly all of Terold's men into animals!", the messanger said breathlessly.

          "What of Terold?", Durst asked, his eyes revealing his anticipation.

          "Transformed. He along with most of his lieutenants were turned into women. Terold seems to have become a beautiful woman perhaps only a few years older than Princess Traxia.", the man said with a smile.

          "This is excellent news!", Durst laughed, "Both forces nearly destroyed the other, leaving me to take control!".

          The storm of the throneroom was suddenly thrown open.

          "You've heard I assume?", Baron Durst asked his son Penders who had just stormed into the hall with his lovely bride Traxia.

          "Yes. With Terold defeated the throne will be unoccupied, any of the barons can stake a claim.", Penders  replied softly, "You realize that this will lead to civil war.".

          Traxia frowned, "Terold is my father.", she said coldly..

          "Perhaps mother is a better term now! Penders take some men and capture the bitch Terold now is. I understand from our spies that she is quite lovely, and barely older than the fair Traxia. Since all of the barons know who she was I will marry her, making me king!", Durst laughed wildly, "Imagine it son! We will be the new royalty of this land, with two members of the former royalty warming our beds. I will enjoy breaking Terold's will!".

          "No.", Traxia said firmly. She punched the fat man in the jaw then spun into a kick that stunned the baron.

          Penders was shocked to see his meek wife erupt and was slow to draw his sword. While he detested his father's betrayal of Terold he couldn't allow Traxia to kill him. He grabbed her smooth shoulder roughly, trying to restrain her.

          Traxia spun like a lioness and leaped high, kicking her husband in the face. Penders staggered in pain then fell as she smashed him to the ground. She grabbed his blade and smashed him in the temple, knocking him unconscious. She knelt to make certain he wasn't hurt too badly. In the short time they'd been married she had come to care for Penders...and she was certain he'd be a better baron than his father.

          "You little slut!", Durst snapped in rage. He pulled a small vial of powder and grinned, "This powder will make you act like the whore you are! And you'll be so stupid that all you'll want is to make Penders and myself happy!", he laughed.

          Traxia backed up until she came to the wall, there was nowhere to run now. Her eyes narrowed as she stared the fat man gaze to gaze. She'd only have one chance at this, and failure meant the loss of everything Trax was.

          Durst threw it at her hard but she leaped to her side and caught it in her right hand. She rolled smoothly and came up with the vial in her hand.

          The man paled in fear as she moved towards him with the magic dust. He knew very well that the dust could make a man into the whore he'd threatened Traxia with. He looked for help but his men were in the courtyard preparing for war. None of them could reach him in time.

          "Now fat man, you try to catch it!", she growled while throwing it low.

          Durst wished in that moment that he'd spent more time as a warrior and less as a diplomat. He was unused to being in such a situation and his sluggish reflexes betrayed that.

          The baron reached desperately for it but it struck the ground before him, smashing into gaseous form as the spell was intended to. He staggered backwards as the cloud of gas enveloped him.

          He KNEW what was going to happen, he'd used the dust before on men. Magic could only deal with so much mass, and he knew that with his large size he'd end up with a freakishly endowed female form. He tried to run to escape from the cloud but it seemed to follow wherever he went.     "No! This isn't fair! I was so close to being king!", he yelled as his voice spiraled into a woman's soprano.

          Durst grabbed his chest as the breasts began to grow quickly, swelling until he could no longer hold them in his hands. His nipples widened and swelled, becoming extremely sensitive as they brushed against his shirt. He pulled down his pants just in time to see his penis disappear, transformed into a woman's slit. His hips flared wide even as his ass plumped. Stunned and now female Durst flailed about in the cloud, unable to see anything and trying vainly to free himself of the magic around him.

          His foot hit something soft and he tripped.....over his unconscious son Penders. Durst crashed hard to the ground next to the man.     Penders was not a man anymore however and was as young, female, and subservient as his .....father.

          Durst reached towards his son and his hand fell upon an extremely large breast.

          "NO!", he howled in a woman's voice, "I've lost everything!".

          In panic Durst fought to free herself from the cloud, even her mind seemed to be changing! She could feel the thoughts of politics and war being replaced with those of pleasing men. Her intellect dropped rapidly as the cloud completed it's work.

          The cloud dissapated and Traxia smirked, "How does it feel!?", she laughed at the two over-endowed women before her.

          Durst and his son were beyond caring any more as they bounced about fondeling their newly female flesh. They seemed little more than silly-minded whores as they looked about for men.

          Traxia grabbed her husband, now transformed into a luscious woman with breasts of a size she couldn't believe, and kissed the woman's crimson lips.

          The woman Penders now was tried to push free, she wanted nothing to do with another woman! But Traxia was stronger now and held the woman.

          "You were kind to me husband.", she mused, "Therefore I will restore your mind but never your body. If you would have opposed your father openly it never would have come to this.", she sighed.

          She put a liquid to the woman's lips and poured. The chesty woman gagged for a moment then opened her eyes in wonder at her new body. She looked down at the woman she now was....at the slim hands that now held her gaze.

          Penders squeezed his newly abundant breasts and screamed, "Let me go! What have you done to me!?".

          Traxia was now stronger than her altered husband and held the curvy woman easily, "Quiet you fool!", she hissed softly, "If any of your father's guards hear us then all three of us will be given to whoever takes over your father's kingdom!", she snapped, "Then you'll be married off to some baron's son as I was.".

          "But I'm a woman!", Penders sobbed while trying vainly to pull her shredded tunic back together over her huge breasts.

          "You told me yourself that you were a girl until your father changed you into a male.", Traxia said with a frown, "Surely being a woman isn't so awful for one who was born a girl.".

          "Yes but it has been a decade and a half!", Penders cried, "I wasn't even through puberty when I was transformed....I've never had breasts like this!".

          Baron Durst swayed up in her female form, her breasts as large as her son's. She was now nude and swayed sexily about looking for a man.

          "Father!?", Penders gasped at this sluttish woman.

          "Oh yes my son!", the busty young blonde laughed, "I will enjoy this new body!", she cooed while fondeling her huge breasts, "What a shame that I was locked in a man's shape for so long.", she sighed.

          "Seduce the men outside the door my lovely.", Traxia commanded, "Take them away from here so that we can escape."

          The shapely woman that had been Baron Durst opened the door and seemed to glow slightly for a moment. Both guards grinned wolfishly at this naked sex dream and followed her to a suitable place. They had no idea that the woman seducing them was once the man they'd been sworn to protect.

          "I feel....strange.", Penders said while leaning against her wife.

          "Hold women!", a male voice sounded from the window, "Why are you not at the claims market as is every other single woman!?", he snarled.

          "We were just on our way.", Traxia lied, "Baron Durst asked for our presence. We'll be along in just a moment.".

          "Not like that, I could never afford such beauties.", the man sneered. "I will lay an illusion upon you to appear ugly then claim you for cheaper prices. None of the buyers, nor yourselves, will see anything I don't wish...until I dispel it that is!", he laughed, "I've run this gimmick for some time now, always gets me a beautiful wife for a while.", the man laughed.

          Traxia looked down and was stunned to see herself ponderously fat with mountainous, fat-enlarged breasts. She looked to weigh near three hundred pounds at least and her clothes seemed to be torn or bulging with flesh....yet she felt no heavier. 

          Her hands felt huge rolls of fat but she seemed just as quick and agile as before. What kind of illusion had he placed on her?

          Penders looked like a stick with a flat chest and skinny hips, drabby hair and an ugly face. When she moved she could feel the sway of her huge breasts but when she reached for them....nothing. Somehow her mind had been made to not acknowledge any sensations except what the illusion required to work!

          The wizard cast another spell and they appeared amidst a throng of women. He grabbed them and pushed them into the line with the two dozen or so women already there. He frowned as he turned back to the other men present.

          "Not much left I'm afraid.", the man told his fellow claimants, "I almost didn't bring these two ugly wenches, what kind of man would want them?".

          The men around him laughed, these two were the kind that went unclaimed and were bought as slaves later. No man wanted to share a bed with a woman like them when he could buy a beautiful bride.

          Traxia found that neither she or Penders could speak by the sorcerer's spell and so they both went unclaimed. One fellow had been about to claim them when he became a child and stared about at the adults around him in confusion. He was shooed away by some men, and he ran to join the other boys in playing. His memory was blanked and all he could remember was his name.

          Finally the wizard claimed them for a dirt cheap price and chained them. He grinned at them as the auction ended.....knowing within moments he'd have two gorgeous women to please him.

          Traxia hated being so hugely fat in appearance even as Penders hated the bony shape she seemed to possess. Also Penders seemed ill, as if something was trying to burst out of her. 

          The wizard took them to his quarters and restored Penders' appearance. He grabbed her and began to ravage her until Penders screamed out in pain. There was a flash as magic seemed to wrap around Penders and the stunned wizard.

          Suddenly Penders shoved the man away and looked at herself in horror, "Impossible!", she shrieked, "This can't be possible!".

          The wizard seemed just as stunned then grabbed the woman and kissed her while pawing her impressive breasts. He seemed delighted by whatever strange occurence had just taken place.

          "Leave her alone!", Traxia snapped while moving to help her husband, "She grabbed the wizard's shoulder and spun him around while preparing to punch him.

          "Hello my lovely wife.....gain a little weight did we?", the wizard sneered.    

          "Penders!?", she gasped in puzzled wonder, "Then that means the wizard is in your body!".   

         "Help me!", the woman cried, fighting Penders' firm grip upon her wrist, "How did you do this to me!?", she sobbed while feeling her new body.

          Penders gestured and Traxia was again herself in appearance.  She was relieved to look as she had, not as the massive fat woman she'd appeared as.

          She suddenly realized something, "The Rules aren't making us dumb! Something has affected them!", she gasped, "But how is that possible!?".

          Penders frowned, "Yes. This body has a talent for magic.....it cannot register any Rules at the moment! Someone has banished them.".

          "This will cause chaos!", the chesty woman, Penders' former body, gasped, "Those with great sorcerous power can now transform all of their enemies without needing the metals we carry! Before only sorcerers like Terold and the Holy Sister could circumvent the Rules, and only then with a great release of power.".

          Indeed all over the lands the Rules vanished, now transformation spells could be cast by ANY wizards without fear, instead of just the very powerful. Chaos was indeed the result as hundreds of beings tried to gain their onw piece of the power.   

         

          Chapter 35--Tultern's Affair 

          The Holy Sister sighed in pain as she lowered herself into the warm bath that her attendants had drawn. Her battle with Terold had been a victory, indeed the king was now a voluptuos woman barely older than his daughters. She'd meant to turn him into an animal with his men as an example to the barons. Instead by making the king a female she'd started a civil war for the throne. Everyone and anyone with a dream of the throne was now fighting for it, and she'd started it all in her blindness! 

          "How could I have been so stupid!", she snapped while slapping the water in irritation.

          "What could you have done my lady?", a girl asked, "You had to stop Terold!".

          The Holy Sister sighed, "Jonella.....life is not always so easy. By leaving Terold as a woman I have made acsension to the throne a goal within all of the baron's greedy little grips. They only need to kidnap Terold and force her to marry them and they become King. I've forced our world into what will be the bloodiest war in history.".

          Suddenly the outer wall exploded as a collection of centaurs roared in, all armed to the teeth and wearing the colors of Baron Lindell.......zombies! They raised their crossbows to attack, one firing an arrow that hit Jonella in the shoulder. 

          The Holy Sister screamed, "Jonella!", as the girl fell. Her eyes turned back to the attackers as four arrows were stopped by her power mere inches from her chest. She destroyed the arrows and turned her attention to the centaurs themselves.

          She rose from her tub and fired a bolt of fire at the dozen attackers, roasting one while two others shrugged off their burns to continue. After all, they were not truly alive and thus pain was not something that bothered them.

          "Hold her.", the centaur said mechanically to his fellows, "After we kill her her followers will fall easily before Lindell's forces.".

          "Never!", she growled while transforming two more into full-fledged horses. The confused  horses raced out into the night, not knowing that they'd been made living creatures again.

          "There is no point in resisting.", the centaur leader said again, devoid of any emotion, "We have no fear of your powers, and eventually our numbers will defeat you.".

          Suddenly there was a blur as a man appeared with quite a crowd of women, and some teenage boys.

          "Yes!", Erlanee laughed as her powers returned, even in the male body she now wore. She quickly changed the boy's form she wore into a gorgeous, buxom female body. Her healing powers were as strong as ever before it seemed.

          Nurth stayed young but transformed his clothes into his wizard's robes and then glared at the centaurs looming before them. He fired a spell, amazed at it's strength, and saw the centaurs shrink into small green lizards that scambered away in fear...most of their human thoughts gone. He looked at his hands in shock, amazed that the power he now wielded might surpass what he had in his original body.

          "Illa!", Tultern gasped in relief while turning the stunned Holy Sister to face him. He hugged her warmly while kissing her passionately. She seemed to be limp for a moment and he feared she'd been injured during the assassination attempt.

          "Illa?", he asked while looking into her dazed eyes.

          "Tultern?", she managed, "But you're dead.....none have heard word of you for months!".

          He kissed her, "I am very much alive. And I've come to help.".

          "Tultern....oh my love it has been too long!", she sobbed as she realized who this man was. The wonder of being saved by men bothered her, almost enough that she didn't remember her lover...it had been a long time since they had last been together. Part of her wondered if this really was a dream.

          "I feared for you my dear. It appears much has occured while I was gone.", he said with a slight frown.

          She broke down crying, "It's all my fault! I turned Terold into a woman, now with no man on the throne civil war has erupted. I have heard of at least five barons that want to wed the now female Terold...thereby gaining the throne as king. I only wanted to end the bastard's reign...instead I started a civil war!", she growled in rage with herself, "I'm just so damn stupid sometimes!".

          Tultern frowned, "It appears we have greater troubles my dear. I'm not registering any Rules, even in your castle I should be able to sense....something. And you know that for the Rules to be altered, only one being could be responsible.".

          Illa gasped, "You're right....I've been so caught up in my troubles that I never thought of it! The Great One must be waking!", she said in stunned wonder. "But he's been gone so long that such a sleep might well drive him mad!", she said in a horror-filled voice.

          "Yes, and from the legends he wasn't exactly stable before. He's the one that created the Rules that governed this world....I shudder to think what he'll do upon waking. I will take my allies and go to his crypt, perhaps we can still stop this...before it gets worse.", Tultern mused.

          "We're going to try and stop....a god!?", Tyrone asked.

          "If we don't there is nobody else. The Great One created the Rules that have governed this world since before even I was born. He hated women it is told, and his Rules reflected that. He wanted men to dominate, and yet he was twisted in many ways.....thus he allowed men to fall in status by becoming women.".

          Tommy frowned, "Then it's in our best interests to stop him as well.".

          "I will go as well.", the Holy Sister said firmly, "You'll need my powers Tultern....and if we must die then it can be together.".

          "You can't leave your women Illa, you know that.", Tultern said firmly.

         "I should never have left you.", Illa sighed, "But I was being accused of betraying my women to a man.".

          "That is in the past my love. I won't lie and say that I haven't had my share of lovers since then....but you were the only woman that I truly loved in my heart.", he said while hugging her.

          Tommy stepped forward, "Turn me into her and I'll use my mental powers to pass myself off as her, until you all return that is.", she said, "And you will return....right?".

           The Holy Sister waved and Tommy's dark skin lightened into the fair skin of her own. She looked at her twin with a smirk then turned to her lover Tultern, "I'm ready love.".

          "Then let us be away.", the sorcerer said as his spell teleported all except the false Holy Sister.

          Tommy looked at her reflection in the mirror, first she'd become a woman...now white. She supposed it was funny in a way....but with her friends facing death she couldn't laugh.

          "My.....my lady?", Jonella gasped as she strained to rise.

          "Oh Lord!", Tommy gasped as she saw the girl bleeding badly from the arrow through her shoulder.

          She used her mental powers to dampen the pain the girl felt then screamed for help. Less than five minutes into being the leader of an empire and she'd already faced a crisis. 

          Chapter 36--Ambush! 

          Baxtor stood with the heroes atop a hill watching nearly two hundred animals scamble about in panic. Some of the beasts wore the remnants of human clothing and animals that should not be together seemed determined to stick together. Horses were with wolves, pigs with dragons.....and they all seemed confused. Their movements were awkward, as if they didn't know exactly how to move.

          "I sense a powerful magic was worked here. I believe these animals were once King Terold's troops...perhaps even the king himself is in their number!", Ian grinned while turning to his friends.

          Baxtor grinned, it would be fitting for her father to be an animal. He'd tried to force her to marry upon becoming a woman until she'd escaped with Gunner. Now the man was perhaps below, reduced into an animal forever.

          "I guess this means we don't have to worry about father's troops.", she chuckled, "Although I wonder what force could have turned such an army into animals."

          Hadley snorted, "It just means someone will try to fill the vacuum. I imagine the barons are already waging war to claim the throne. Durst's son Penders has the legal claim as he's married to your bro.....sister Trax.".

          Benton frowned, Trax had never been his favorite person. But he'd once loved his brother.....just as he had his father. She wondered how Trax was holding up being female.

          They began to move out towards the animals below when suddenly there went up a loud roar. They all turned as one to see hundreds of warriors roaring down upon them.

          "Barbarians!", Ian screamed in shock, "But why would they attack!?".

          Benton grabbed a sword, "They serve my father. He must have gone insane to bring them into our kingdom. They'll kill everyone now that father can't control them.".

          Hadley pulled out his sword and killed two men quickly, he hated having to use lethal force but there was no way to survive the battle without such lethal means. Turner backpedaled quickly out of the battle, her healing powers useful only in keeping her friends alive in such a battle.

          Rico was firing arrows like a madman, already slaying five men as they charged him. Only his agility kept him from their swords while he kept firing. But he couldn't keep this pace up forever.

          Deana had her sword pulled as well and slashed one man across the throat as he charged. She was not a skilled warrior but could wield a sword. Hadley tried to stay close to her, determined to protect her as best he could.

          Jimmy morphed his arms into clubs and slammed men around. His centaur strength was greater than his human friends but even he wasn't strong enough to keep them all from overrunning him. He struggled against their swarming numbers but they kept coming. He howled in rage and threw people off but more took their place.

          Ian hurled lightning that sent the wave scrambling for cover. He blasted the men holding onto Jimmy then turned his power upon the greater numbers. He knew that thousands of people could die if these beserkers made it to the cities. They were the last hope to prevent that.

          Tree was using her wish powers to transform many of the men into images of herself, the confused barbarians were now trying to capture their own transformed numbers. Gunner and Benton both wielded swords despite their unfamiliar bodies, they'd both been skilled swordsmen and they retained those abilities.

          They all knew one thing, within minutes they would be overwhelmed before these barbarians...without even knowing who the brutes served. With Terold gone they should be disorganized....but someone seemed to be pulling their strings. And they fought with more skill than they should possess. 

          Terold heard the sentries screaming as they returned and so ran out without dressing. She grabbed the first one she saw and yelled, "What is it!?".

          For a moment the sentry just stared at her nude body, then she seemed to remember the stakes involved.

          The woman frowned at her ex-king's naked breasts then managed to speak, "A group of men and women are being attacked by  barbarian hordes! They seem to be holding their own despite the overwhelming  odds!", she exclaimed, "But the sheer numbers will eventually wear them down.".

          Terold had noticed the woman's stare at her full chest but decided now was not the time to discuss such matters. She frowned then yelled, "Assemble our women in full armor. I want to see this for myself!".

          She ran back inside her tent and pulled on her battle armor, it had been magically transformed to fit her new form. When she left the tent her twenty women were standing at attention, their armor gleaming and their swords sharpened. Since their change they had thrown themselves into getting their armor and weaponry ready, it had been something....anything to keep from dealing with what had happened to them. And now they had something else to keep their minds occupied......war.

          In moments they were on horseback and headed towards the battle, unsure of what they would find. 

          Chapter 37--Defeat  

          Tom laid in bed unable to rise from it. The sorcerer that had captured her had cast a spell that kept her upon the bed no matter how hard she tried to get up. He had his servants bring her meals, and when she needed to use the bathroom the spell allowed her to use the sorcerer's innovative indoor bathroom. But the moment she was done her mind was seized with pain until she returned to the bed. She'd tried to leave the first time only to pass out from the pain in her head. There seemed no escape.

          She sighed as she felt the enormous boobs that were now hers. Her doppleganger powers were dampened and she would remain like this forever...a sexual freak to serve the sorcerer's demented lusts. Her sex remained as it had since her unfortunate encounter with the cursed man. She was like some teenage boy's sexual dream come to life.

          She frowned at her reflection in the mirrored walls, every surface gave her an image of her new body. No matter where she looked there was no escape from the freak she'd become.  

          Tom wanted to kill herself but the sorcerer's magic kept her from being injured by herself. She couldn't even try to hang herself!

          Tears fell from her eyes as she remembered all the sorcerer had done to her...all the times. It seemed so long ago when she'd been a man. The memories of her friends were all that kept her from going insane. Someone would come to save her....someone.

          "My lady?", a woman asked while entering the room.

          Tom sat up while trying to dry her eyes.

          "I've come to help you. We all have suffered from Jonil's madness.", the woman said while sitting next to her.

          "Then kill me!", Tom sobbed, "I can't do it myself.....but I can't live like this!".

          The woman nodded, "He has forced himself upon you?", she asked....but she seemed to know the answer.

          Tom nodded then a thought went through her mind, "Can you leave the castle?", she asked.

          The woman seemed nervous, "Yes. But bandits roam these woods....I was once one of them."

          "You were a man?", Tom asked.

          "No.", the woman said with a smile, "I've always been female. But Jonil enslaved me when I tried to rob him on the road many years back. For some time I was his favorite plaything. Why did you ask if I could leave the grounds?".

          Tom heard footsteps approaching, "My sword is lying in the woods near that small lake. If you could bring it to me I might be able to kill this sorcerer.".

          The woman grinned, "I would love to see that! Very well, I'll return with it in a few hours.".

          "What is your name?", Tom asked.

          "Viana.", the woman said as she opened the door.

          Jonil stood there, apparently suprised that someone was inside with his slave.

          "Viana?", he asked, "What were you doing with her?".

          Viana held up a small glass of water, "I was bringing the lady some water.".

          "Very well. Now leave us....I wish to be alone with my new lover.", he grinned while closing the door afrer Viana had left.

          "Hello my beauty.", the man said while entering the room. "You've been a godsend to me little doppleganger! No one could ever satisfy me like you now do!", he laughed, "And so many times! Perhaps soon I'll cancel the spell keeping you from getting pregnant.....would you like that?", he asked while kissing her neck.

          "No!", Tom screamed while punching the sorcerer in the face.

          "Bitch!", the man snapped while slapping her across the face, "I think you need another lesson!".

          Tom struggled as he squeezed her massive breasts, she fought wildly but he quickly entered her......again. The last few days were a nightmare for her.....ones that she might never forget. But with each rape more and more of her will died.  

          The battle was growing ever more one-sided as more troops reinforced the barbarians. Hadley was bloody from the numerous wounds he'd suffered, yet his sword had slain at least thirty men already. He tried to keep the thoughts of what he was doing out of his head, the faces of the men he'd killed. To feel remorse at the moment would lead to his death. He slashed another man down but two more attacked him. Soon the sheer numbers would be too great, no matter the skills and powers of his friends.

          Turner kept near Hadley, using her healing to save anyone whenever they collapsed. But her powers were ebbing from the constant use and soon she'd be powerless.

          A man grabbed her and threw her to the ground. He raised his axe but a blade slashed through the man's neck from behind. The barbarian's head fell forward, falling from his shoulders to land next to a horrified Turner. She looked up to see Hadley standing there with blood covering him from toe to toe.

          She took his hand to get up, amazed by the change in Hadley since entering this warrior body.

          When Tom had first introduced them back in junior high Turner had thought of Hadley as a wimp. Even when they were friends he knew Hadley to be kind of a nerd. Now Turner was a buxom babe out of Playboy and Hadley was butchering men like Conan!

          "Turner!", Hadley snapped while punching another man, "Snap out of it!".

          She realized that she'd been daydreaming in the middle of a battle, something that should have been fatal. She grabbed a sword and starting fighting, hoping the sword lessons from Tom would pay off.

          Rico had arrows whizzing into men from all directions as his agility kept him from harm. But he had tired greatly and within a short time exhaustion would make him an easy target. He reached for another arrow only to come up empty. He kicked a man in the jaw then pulled the small sword he carried and slashed another. 

          Jimmy kicked some with his powerful legs, the hooves shattering bone easily. He morphed his hands into the claws of a werewolf and tore through yet more. His skin had the texture of tough leather and so his wounds were only minor. Arrows stuck in his flanks, the leathery skin keeping them from penetrating too deeply. The sword wounds were worse, but still nothing fatal. He shifted forms as an idea hit him. His skin turned into scales even as his body bulked slightly. Wings grew from his back and his hands and feet were now talons.

          A small dragon flew into the sky above the battle, spewing flame onto dozens of men at once. The screams of the dying men reached Jimmy as he banked around for another attack, but if he didn't kill them his friends would be the ones dying.

          Ian hurtled spells that fried many enemies even as the numbers continued to increase. He realized that his own powers were weakening even as Tree's wish powers began to fail.

          He saw the others weakening and realized that they were going to lose....and soon. He called down a bolt of lightning that blasted ten men into atoms then saw a group of men leaving the battle....with three women being carried.

          Deana, Benton , and Gunner were now in chains, having been captured in the battle. All were unconscious and helpless to fight as the men stripped them and carried them back to their master.     Ian tried to pursue but there were at least two hundred men between himself and the captured women. Perhaps at the start of the battle he'd have been able to use a powerful spell against that many men....but not now. He hurled a fireball that scattered some of the barbarians  then yelled to the others.

          The odds only continued to increase however, and soon the battle turned impossible. More reinforcements continued to stream into the fight, replacing the massive numbers killed already.

           Hadley finally succumbed to the punishment when Turner collapsed in exhaustion. Her healing powers had kept Hadley going so when she fell he soon followed. He fell to a knee, the blood trickling from new wounds, and realized that death was coming.

          "She's mine!", one man howled while ripping the unconscious Turner's clothes off. Two others joined the man in fondeling her body....until Hadley slashed their heads off.

          "Leave her...aloone....", he managed before falling to the ground unconscious.

          A man prepared to kill the helpless Hadley until another, this one in a regal-like helmet, stopped him.

          "Hold! It is not honorable to kill a helpless foe. Nor to rape women! I refuse to see my men become the mindless beasts they once were!", he growled.

          "Yes Lord Konal!", the man said while bowing.

          Konal turned to inspect the battle, his men were winning but not nearly as easily as Baron Durst had claimed they would. It had been days since he'd last heard word from the baron. As he watched these brave warriors fall to his men he frowned....were they being used? Durst had promised him a baron's seat and legal recognition of their lands once and for all. But as he watched these brave ones he wondered if he was on the wrong side.

          Rico was clubbed over the head and fell heavily to the ground, his head bleeding slightly. He moaned in pain as they carried  away  Turner.

          "Turner!", Jimmy growled while swooping low to help his friends. A noose was slipped over him as he flew over the kidnappers and ten men held him as a man approached.

          The brutes held Jimmy long enough to clamp a bracelet on him. Jimmy shrank into a human female, incredibly buxom and totally unable to change. He shrieked in his new voice as the man scooped up his female body and fondled him lewdly. He reached to rip the braclet off but it shocked him with a jolt.

          "Let me go you asshole!", Jimmy howled as the man rubbed her breasts.

          "Shut up.", the man said simply while rapping her on the head.

          Jimmy was stunned senseless as the man tossed her over his shoulder and carried her out of the battle.

          Ian threw a spell at one man only to see his power absorbed into the man's staff. A flick of the wooden stick and Ian was even bigger-breasted than the new Jimmy. He didn't care though, this form was her normal one she thought and this man was her lover. Ian gladly let her captor take her away. She was reduced to the near-mindless nymph she'd been planning on turning the men into

          Tree's wish power was so depleted by now that she couldn't even defend herself. A man grabbed her as she screamed. She had seen Jimmy transformed and knew that nobody was left to save her.

          Soon Deana, Benton, Gunner, Ian, Tree, Turner, and Jimmy were  chained to their new masters. The barbarians left the badly injured, and still male, Hadley and Rico to bleed to death, apparently only interested in the women. 

          Terold came over the hill to see the barbarians racing away with the women. She recognized one of the nude women being taken away....her daughter Benton! She thought of leading a charge but her twenty women woud surely lose against such odds. As much as it pained her she let them take Benton, although she did dispatch one of her warriors to follow from a safe distance so that they could find the barbarians again.

          "Should we pursue?", one of her women asked.

          Terold frowned, "No. We'd end up being taken for slaves as those women were. But Marus is following them, she will return when they camp and we'll attack then.".

          She then saw the hundred or so bodies laying upon the battlefield and walked to check them personally. She saw two men still alive, although barely. She yelled for one of her healers, a woman that seemed hesitant to touch the men before her. Terold frowned, this was the first time her women had been forced to deal with men since the change.

          "I know what is bothering you Novon.", Terold said while putting a hand on the woman's shoulder, "But these men will die unless you help them.".

          The woman nodded and put her hands upon the man, trying to heal the small man below her. She'd already seen that the larger man was less injured and breathing normally. But the small man's head wound was nearly fatal and it took minutes for her power to mend it enough to keep the man safe from death's door.

          "They will live.", the healer said firmly.

          "Good, we can use allies right now.", Terold sighed in relief, "And these men must be skilled to live when so many of the enemy lie dead.". 

          "Sir? What of your daughter?", her second-in-command asked.

          "We'll find her Boros. I've betrayed Benton once but I will save her this time.", she swore.

          She turned to look at the distance where Benton's captors had been heading. She would find them, and finally......be reunited. That would be a strange moment, reunion with the son-turned-daughter she'd betrayed.. Would Benton spit upon her, or welcome her as a savior? She knew the answer already.    

          Chapter 38---The Great One Awakens 

          Tultern appeared at the Great Crypt along with the Holy Sister, changed to look like Tommy.

          "Where did the others go!?", Illa gasped while looking about frantically, "They were in the spell with us!?".

          "Some....force....sent them elsewhere.", Tultern said, "I'm afraid we're too late."

          Tultern frowned, he'd seen his dozen allies banished easily, and his suspicions were confirmed when the ground began to shake violently. A man rose out of the ground before them dressed in a metal suit of armor, his face a smirk of triumph.

          The sheer power of this man was daunting, and yet Tultern could tell that he was flesh.....and thus could be killed somehow.

          "Where are they?", Tultern said coldly.

          "Your friends are back in the other world as my female slaves. They will prepare the way for me to make it mine. Women are all I wish to rule over, and now by my power women are all that will exist in this world....besides me that is!", he laughed, "And when this world is mine I shall take the Earth! Yes I know of that pitiful plane sorcerer! I can read your mind and see that you've been there recently. I was once a godling upon that world, a god devoted to war and wenching. Then I was banished by Zeus to this dimension when magic was forced from the Earth. I made the Rules to keep this plane as I wished. You see I consider women the weak, and they should not be able to rule or battle men. Thus my Rules have kept them under control of men for centuries.", the being said.

          "Why turn everyone female?", Tultern asked, "Then you'll be surrounded by those you consider weak.".

          "You are intelligent sorcerer.", the god said with a grin, "I've been keeping my mind on this world even as I slept. The whole world is weak-minded....thus women is what they should be. And that way I can banish some of Earth's people here to entertain them!".

          "You're insane.", Tultern said with a growl of anger. He saw the satchel that held the unicorn horn a few feet away and reached for it.

          "Come little women...come to your master!", the god laughed.

          Tultern shook his....her head, wondering why she had doubted her lord and master. To make it up to him she pulled off her clothing, revealing her large breasts and soft skin for his pleasure.

          "Am I worthy of you master?", she cooed while kissing him.

          The Holy Sister was everything she would have once detested but now her incredible proportions seemed perfect to her. Her breasts were so massive that she could not walk if her back muscles hadn't been augmented to handle the new weight. They hung only slightly, which was ludicrous and impossible given their size but was also a very real fact. She had to sway with each step as her hips were incredibly wide but lean. Her ass was large but shaped perfectly, in other words she was any man's dream woman given shape. She then joined Tultern in pleasing the god.

          "The Rules will be restored my beauties, in a world of amazonian women I must teach humility. Only those magical races are beyond my power, individually I could change one but not all.", he frowned.

          Tultern smiled stupidly but inside the slave she now was he'd heard all of the god's words. He now knew that the Great One was not a god, merely a man with great power. Were he a god he could affect the magical races....after all he'd have created them. This being hadn't created this world....just warped it to fit his demented plans.

          "Let it become reality.", he yelled as all his powers swept over the land. He slumped to the ground, drained greatly and vulnerable. "Attend me slaves.", he gasped in exhaustion. 

          The two women let him make love to them, during which he slowly drained some of their magic, soon he'd be restored to his full powers and the other world would taste his power.

          Then he would rule over the sheep that Zeus had protected. When his power altered them nothing would be able to stop the invasion...for there was no magic on Earth.  

    Chapter 39---Salvation or Damnation? 

          Tom sobbed as the wizard forced himself upon her again. She'd become his sex slave and could not break his spell that kept her in her present freakishly endowed female form. She opened her eyes as he thrust into her...and stared in shock.

          The wizard had yet to notice but he was changing. His hair had turned jet black and had already lengthened to smaller shoulders. While he hadn't yet grown breasts his nipples were larger, and the slightest hint of swelling beneath them showed that the man wouldn't be male much longer.

          The man had his eyes closed, enjoying the feel of being inside her...until he wasn't. He looked down as his manhood shrank smaller and smaller, until a woman's sex was all that remained. Breasts began to blossom on his chest as he gaped, eventually growing so large that they flopped onto Tom's face. He passed out amid the changes and Tom smirked in relief.

          "Serves you right asshole.", she said as the woman lay atop her.

          She strained and finally pushed the woman atop her onto the floor. She looked over the side of the bed to see a woman with breasts larger than her head lying unconscious on her back.

          Tom knelt beside her sorcerous captor and realized that the man's spell was gone...she could escape now! She squeezed the former man's vast bosom for a moment then kissed the full red lips of a woman that had been her tormentor for weeks. 

          "Maybe one of your collegues will claim you Jonil.", she snorted.

          With the man's spells gone she waited to become a male version of the sorcerer.

          Tom frowned as she saw that she was still female, even though the sorcerer's power was gone from her it seemed that her doppleganger powers were gone as well! She grabbed the newly female sorcerer by the hair and then slapped her until she woke up.

          "Oh! What......Gods!", he exclaimed upon seeing his immense breasts. He gestured as if to restore himself only to see his breasts swell down to his impossibly thin waist.

          "Something's happened to my powers!", she gasped in a sexy voice that made her clap a hand over her mouth in shock.

          Tom frowned for a moment then felt dizzy as the Rules seemed to be written inside her head. "Any magic used by a woman causes her to become even more sexual.", she said aloud without realizing it.

          "Gods! I hate this body...and these breasts....they're so heavy!", the sorcerer whined.

          "Quiet!", Tom snapped, "You deserved such a fate for what you did to me! I would kill you right now if I thought it might help!", she spat at the stunned woman.

          "As is I need an ally and you know these lands better than anyone. Quit whining about being a woman and do some good for once!", Tom yelled.

          A woman suddenly appeared in the window holding.....Tom's sword.

          "I believe this is yours?", she said while smiling enough to reveal her fangs. 

          "A vampire? But Viana went to find the sword.", Tom said in wonder.

          "I saved her from some ogres and brought her back here, she sent me to bring the blade to you.", the vampiress said while extending the sword towards him.

          Tom grabbed the sword and felt a pulse of energy course through her. Almost instantly her immense breasts receded to be replaced by a broad muscular chest. For the first time in seemingly forever Tom was male again.

          "My oh my!", the vampiress smirked at the muscular male vampire before her, "What a sword! Turning a sexpot like you into....wait a minute....you look like me?"

          "My powers have returned!", Tom laughed in glee, "Thank you!", he said while kissing the lovely vampiress in his arms.

          She grinned wide, "You are very welcome! I actually was led to you by this sword....and I was hoping you could lead me to my lover Ian. He was a woman when we were last seperated.....now I wish to find him.", she said the last having saddened noticeably.

          Tom grabbed her cold hand in his own and spoke, "Ian is my friend as well, I will help you in any way that I can.", he said firmly.

          The vampire seemed to perk up, My name is Sin by the way.", she said with a grin. Her eyes darted to the boulder-breasted woman behind Tom. Her eyes widened as she saw something in the woman's face.

          "Is that woman the sorcerer To' nath?", she asked in confusion.

          "Yes,", Tom replied with a smirk, "The bastard made me into a sex slave when I was trapped as a freakishly-endowed woman but mere minutes ago something turned him into a buxom woman. When he attempted to restore himself by magic his shape became that which you see.", Tom explained.

          "She's a walking goddess of sex!", Sin whistled in awe, "Makes me wish I had a set of breasts like that!".

          "Sin?", the woman said fearfully.

          A wide grin played across the vampire's face, "Yes To' nath. Don't think I've forgotten being turned into a nymph by you last year!".      The former sorcerer seemed to stiffen as the vampiress drew close then kissed her. When their lips parted it seemed that To' nath was giggling stupidly even as she pressed herself tighter to the undead beauty.

          "What did you do to him?", Tom asked in wonder.

          Sin kissed the woman in her arms then smirked, "I hypnotized her, one of the many gifts of being a vampire. She loves me now and would do anything for me, isn't that right To' nath?", she cooed the last to the woman.

          To' nath moaned sexily, "Oh yes Lady Sin, I am your servant and lover!".

          Tom could sense the blood flowing through the human woman's veins as he watched. He was a male version of Sin and as such was a vampire. He managed to turn away as Sin walked closer.

          "Good job Sin, my name is Tom by the way.", he said while extending a hand.

          "No need for such formal greetings.", she cooed while kissing him.

          "I like that greeting better anyway.", Tom grinned as they walked off together.

          As they walked into the night they only hoped that Ian and the others were able to be saved...that their worst fears hadn't already come to pass. 

          Chapter 40--Escape 

          Lord Konal's troops were leading their captives back when they all began to change. In moments they were all buxom women in tiny uniforms who seemed stunned. They could feel the Rules invoking upon them to their horror and they quickly forgot about their prisoners.

          Tree was conscious when the change had happened and her wish power had replenished itself enough for her to will Jimmy's manacles to break apart.

          "I wish Jimmy's chains would break.", she said softly, trying not to be overheard.

          Free of the metal that kept him a woman Jimmy immediately shape-shifted into his male centaur form. His magical form had protected him from the change and he'd been transformed at the time of the change in any event.

          With his great strength he ripped apart the chains that held his still very female and servile friends. He grabbed Ian, Deana, Turner, Benton, and Gunner and galloped as fast as he could out of camp. Tree was able to run on her own and they raced out of camp untouched since the female soldiers were in no mood to stop them as they ran about shrieking of their lost manhood.

          Konal saw them, "Our women are escaping!", he yelled.

          "Women!?", a former man growled while cupping her breasts, "WE'RE women!".

          Suddenly every woman was nude, even those who'd been men. Only Jimmy seemed able to regain male form because of his nature.

          Konal saw his transformed army suddenly begin giggling like the women they'd become. Then he felt a wave of dizziness and suddenly everything stopped being a problem.

          "We need to find a man!", she laughed as he mind was rearranged.     Meanwhile Jimmy was having problems with the women in his arms. He stopped and was stunned when they all started kissing him!

          "You're gorgeous!", Ian cooed as she pressed herself against Jimmy's centaur form.

          Except for Jimmy and Tree all of the group had lost their memory. The women were sultry and very stupid bimbos who chased after Jimmy until he shifted genders. Although Tree was not very happy to see her lover a buxom centauress she realized it was needed for them to continue.

          "Jimmy!", Turner moaned, "We need a man! Change back!".

          "Please!", Deana pleaded.

          "They're all.....like nymphs!", Tree gasped, "What could do this....or that!?", she said while pointing to the hundreds of naked women that the barbarians had become.

          "I don't know.", Jimmy frowned, "But we need to find help.".

          Soon they were in the higher hills, just in case the suddenly female barbarians recovered their senses and decided to pursue. 

          Chapter 41---This Changing World 

          Unknown to Jimmy a group of women were indeed trailing them, except it was Terold's force. The female king knew nothing of the sex-change that had claimed all men. She and her band were female anyway.....except for Rico and Hadley.

          "What happened here?", Boros asked in shock as they saw hundreds of women running naked in the vallet below.

          The former king mused, "I'm not sure. I think that these women .....they were the barbarians I think!".

          "What force can turn three hundred men into mindless women?",  Boros asked.

          "I saw nothing.", the scout Marus said while walking up, "One minute they were men....the next they were women, then they all stopped screaming and their clothes vanished. Now they're acting like sex-crazed nymphs!", she said while shaking her head.

          "I wonder how far-reaching this is?", Terold mused. She then thought of the two men they'd saved.

          The two unconscious warriors were inside a cart at the back of the group and so their change had gone unnoticed.

          "We'll camp here for the night.", Terold mused while examining the snowy mountains in front of them.

          This land was so very beautiful she realized, once she'd and Mareena would have spent time in such a place. But after her death he stopped caring for beauty. Even gorgeous women were just a commodity to the man she'd been. Her eyes misted as she remembered how evil she'd been.....how uncaring.

          "Terold!", a woman, Captain Tragar she believed, shouted. 

          Terold ran to see what was wrong and her jaw dropped at seeing two incredibly endowed dream women lying where Rico and Hadley were. They were both naked as well, yet they had left the wounded men dressed. She called for their one sorcerer...now sorceress to examine the two but as soon as her magics began her breasts also began to grow. They continued to expand until the stunned woman fell onto them painfully as she could no longer stand up.

          "What happened to me!?", the woman gasped while straining to rise. 

          It took two women to help her up, and she could only barely stand even then.

          Terold frowned at the freak that had been a normal woman, "Something has happened. I don't know what has happened but our entire world seems to be changing.", she could nearly feel the power, "Someone of great power did this."

          As Terold looked over the land she could sense the power involved....one she'd never thought to encounter again, "Gods preserve us....the Great One has risen!", she gasped.

          "He is just a myth!", Boros growled. Instantly her clothing vanished and she forgot everything except wanting to serve any man.

          Terold was stunned, the Great One's crypt was hundreds of miles away from here.....yet he'd sensed Boros' statement and transformed the woman's mind in seconds.  She couldn't even cast a spell for fear that she'd make her breasts balloon like the poor sorceress. But she had to do something! Without magic and with only twenty women to count on how could she stop a god!?  

             Chapter 42---Real World Blues 

          Within hours of leeching power from his two slaves the Great One was ready to transform at least some of the other world. A foothold was needed for him to enter that world personally....and he decided one of their cities would do.

          He ripped a hole in the dimensions and thought about stepping through....but it was too early. He would be weakened by this use....and the humans might kill him. No it was better to let his slaves control the people he'd transform. Then he could bring his million plus women through. They would all be armed with magical devices provided by him and within months the entire Earth would fall to him. This world, which he'd named Mythical long ago, would die without his power. A sacrifice he'd gladly make to take over the world he'd been born upon.  

          He grinned, all of this world's people were mindless women now. He could control them all and use them as fodder to defeat the armies of Earth. Even if someone did resist her on Mythical they couldn't kill him. To do so would doom the world to destruction. That was why the mages that had sealed him away so long ago had not killed him. He'd been weakened by the making of  the Rules....and they'd sealed him away in that time. Now his revenge was total.

          "Let it begin!", he laughed while firing a bolt of magic through the portal. His slaves were already in the city, waiting to do whatever instructed.

          The Great One's bolt of power had indeed hit the other world, and had altered most of the city of St. Louis into magical beings. His seravants wandered the streets, quelling any resistance from the still stunned populace. They were to "recruit" any who'd gained power. Dragons, sorcerers, and other beings were to be enslaved to the Great One's will. This would bolster their attack when he brought his women over the dimenional gap.

          Unknown to all the army being ordered to march upon St. Louis with orders to destroy the "plague" before it could spread unchecked. 

          The President sat with his head in his hands as images of the transformed city came in on CNN. There was nothing he could do in this situation he realized. People were going to die, and there was nothing he could do. To let the magic that had altered St. Louis run rampant would doom millions....to storm the city...or worse....would kill thousands. It was a decision that had to be made, and it had been.

          "How soon will our troops be there?", he asked the Secretary of Defense.

          "Within the hour sir. We have troops moving as we speak. And the bombers are waiting sir.", the man said.

          "I will not drop a nuclear bomb on our own soil!", the President snapped.

          "A neutron bomb would only kill anything in the kill zone.", the man sniffed.

          "Roughly a million people.", the President groaned, "Tell the bombers to wait for my word. If it comes to that I'll make the decision.....God help me if it comes to that.".

          Inside the city people were still trying to deal with their new bodies, because while they were now magical beings their minds remained all too human.

          Joe Griffen cupped his newly grown breasts as tears streamed down his cheeks. He'd been a normal, forty year-old man until mere hours before, now he was a gorgeous woman of perhaps half that age. He looked around at the crowd that had gathered in his store, a tiny green-skinned woman with truly massive breasts and a huge man wearing a massive broadsword stood stunned amidst monsters and creatures from legend.

          It was no longer safe to go outside as some of the transformed had gone mad and were destroying everything they ran across. Dragons that had been men and women flew into the skies, obliterating anything that moved. Vampires and werewolves lurked the dark corners of the night, preying on the unwary for the blood they needed.

          Joe knelt beside his wife, she'd been transformed into a male minotaur but had been shot soon after her transformation. A doctor, himself now a centaur, had attended to her wounds but without a hospital she would soon die from lack of blood. He cursed whatever force had wrought this upon them for it would be the end of them all.

          "Can't someone help me!?", he sobbed.

          A huge creature shuffled forward. It was at least eight feet tall and with muscles that looked like basketballs. 

          "I....help.", the creature said, "Sor...re....hard...speak.", it said while pointing to the altered throat.

          The ogre's offer seemed to snap the others out of their shock. A tall woman stepped forward and knelt to help Joe up.

          "Here lady, let me help you.", she said.

          "I'm not a lady!", Joe snapped, "This is all insane!", she howled as the ogre lifted the minotaur that had been her wife.

          "I understand.", the amazon-like woman sighed, "I was a man as well. But we don't have time to cry now. We've got to get your wife to a hospital.".

          Two men like barbarians, one dressed in a woman's ripped dress, spoke up, "Our car is parked outside. We'll have to take him across the river. Maybe the change is only in the city!".

          Joe nodded, "Fine. Let's go.", she said while walking outside.

          The scene outside was like Hell come to Earth. Dragons swooped overhead spewing fire upon the buildings below. Monsters of all sizes and types roamed the night, some only looking like monsters....others driven insane by their change had become dangerous.

          "And where are you people going?", a blonde human woman asked while swaying up, "My master wants all those of use prepared."

          Joe growled, "Get the hell out of our way bitch! My wife is dying!".

          The woman doffed her robe and instantly the ogre and the barbarians were entranced.

          "Pretty...la...dee.", the ogre said blankly.

          The amazon punched the blonde in the face, sending her down hard. She tossed a garbage can atop the woman and the entranced men were freed.

          "What did she mean about her master?", one of the barbarians asked.

          "I'm still wondering why I wanted her!", the formerly female barbarian snorted, "I was a woman!".

          They were racing through the streets in moments, and despite the efforts of a few women...some sorcerers it seemed they were crossing the bridge to East St. Louis within minutes.

          General Martin Yellins looked at the city in the distance, fires dotting the skyline even as flying figures flashed across his line of sight. They had just arrived across the river from the affected city, and already he wondered exactly what they could do.

          "Sweet mother of mercy.", he said in stunned horror. He'd been told of the strange disease that had transformed St. Louis into what it now was......but to see it in person.....it seemed like armaggedon.

          "Sir!", a man yelled, "Look!".

          A car was coming across the bridge, and the men seemed ready to fire at anything. Fear was the most dangerous emotion in this situation Yellens knew from expericence.

          "Hold you fire!", he growled as the car stopped in front of them.

          Two men and two women got out. They seemed normal, except that the men were wearing outfits like Conan. The women were both knockouts and wearing little over their lush bodies.

          "Halt!", Yellens snapped to them.

          Joe howled, "Listen to me! My wife is dying....I need medical help!".

          Yellens frowned, "Did you say your wife?".

          Joe growled, "Yeah! I used to be a man...so quit staring at my tits and get a medic over here!".

          "She was a man!?", a soldier gasped.

          Yellens sent two medics to the car even as his soldiers led the strange group to his tent.

          "Yah!", one of the medics screamed as a huge eight-foot tall behemoth tried to hand them a massive minotaur.

          The amazon, named Todd, Joe had learned, yelled out, "He's harmless! He's just a normal man who has an ogre's body!".

          "Is that all.", Yellens said while rubbing a hand across his face.

          Within moments they were in Yellen's tent.

          "Is everyone in the city transformed?", he asked the young woman named Joe.

          "Most.", Joe sighed, "A lot of them are just like me and Todd. I mean we just turned into women. A lot of people just changed sex I mean. But there are some monsters.".

          "Like those flying shapes I saw?", Yellens mused.

          One of the barbarians, named Hank, replied, "Dragons. They all seem determined to help take over the city."

          "Sir, we have clearance to drop the ordinance.", Captain Marshall Parks said to him while walking into the tent.

          "Ordinance?", Joe asked with a frown, "You can't be considering blowing up a city!?".

          The General sighed, "Only as a last step. Troops are inside the city as we speak, if they fail to control this madness my mission is to destroy the population.".

          Joe was horrified, "But most of the people aren't evil! They might look strange but they're still human!".

          "Take her to the medical tent, along with her friends. I want full physicals on them.", Yellens said.

          Soldiers grabbed Joe, Todd, Hank, and the other barbarian and led them out of the tent.

          Joe screamed, "You can't do this! You'll be killing a million people!".

          Yellins frowned, a neutron bomb....on their own city. He shook his head and sighed, "May God forgive me for what is to come.".

           

          Sorceress Nurth grinned at the grand choas her master had wrought in this world. The few people that for one reason or another had been spared transformation were her province. The women of her group were even now tracking them down and changing them to fit the world around them.

          Suddenly she heard gunshots and saw what looked like soldiers of this world firing upon her master's new slaves.

          She teleported in front of the men and grinned as they hesitated.

          The twenty rats that had been men ran blindly into the night, not knowing what to do or what exactly had happened to them.

          "NURTH!!!", a mental voice screamed suddenly. 

          The buxom sorceress grabbed her head in pain then felt the voice continue, "Remember old friend....remember who and what you are. I cannot change you back but I'm hoping to make you remember the person you were!".

          She groaned in pain then realized who was contacting her, "Tultern!?", she thought back. With a free hand she transformed the rats into nymphs. That would keep the soldiers from trying to kill her, while restoring them to near-humanity. The nymphs giggled like schoolgirls and ran to find something worthy of their attention.

          "Tultern?", she thought again, "Is that you!?".

          "Yes old friend. The Great One had awakened and even now believes me to be his meek slave. Now listen well to me. The humans plan to drop a device upon the place you now stand, a weapon of mass destruction. I want you to teleport it back to our world....to the place I am seding you images of via this link.", Tultern's mental voice said.

          "I will likely burn out my powers in the attempt.", Nurth replied, "I might even die."

          "I would not ask it if I didn't need your help friend. I will teleport Illa and myself the moment you send the bomb to the Great One. His fortress is so distant that nobody other than him will be affected by the blast.", Tultern sent to her.

          "It will not kill him you realize.", Nurth mused, "And even if it could you know what happens to our world if he dies."

          "Yes, but I have my own suprise then. Let us just say that should this work the Great One will bother us no more....nor will his Rules.", Tultern said while severing the connection.

          Nurth looked up into the sky, soon the humans would drop the bomb....if his power was great enough then the death of a million people would be avoided. If it was not then he'd never know...for he would die with them. 

          Chapter 43--Endgame 

          Back in the other world Tultern cooed in pleasure as her master made love to her. He failed to notice the small charm dangling on a chain between her breasts, that of a unicorn horn. 

          Tultern was playing the part of a slut, a Harlot. She allowed the Great One to make love to her while she used the horn to secretly leech some of his power, exactly the opposite of what he'd planned. She'd studied the god for years, becoming aware of his powers and weaknesses as he spelt in his crypt. Now she was using that knowledge, along with the god's omnipresent lusts to bring about his fall....she hoped.     She hated having to let him make love to her, and the very touch of him made her ill....but she needed just a little more time.

          Before venturing to the crypt with Illa he'd sealed his mind with a mind-shielding spell. But the awesome power of the Great One had briefly overwhelmed her shield and rendered her into the slave the god desired her to be. Now she remembered all of it and the disgust for this all-too human god had grown in her, soon she'd test his godhood.....and one way or another this would end. She only hoped that the world didn't end as well. Her plan was risky, and not assured of success, but it was their only hope. 

          In Washington, D.C. the President saw the reports being sent in. Soldiers turned into frogs, incinerated by dragon-fire, altered into gorgeous women, mauled by creatures from human nightmares.

          "Pull them out.", he sighed, "All troops fall back. I want those transformed to be given counseling. Full media blackout as of now!", he snapped.

          "What about the bomb?", a general asked.

          "Drop the ordinance.", he said with tears in his eyes. 

          "Watch the hands!", Joe snapped as a man examined her new breasts. 

          "Just measuring miss.", the man said with a small grin.

          Suddenly sirens started going off all over the temporary base and the medic measuring her suddenly went pale.

          "Get these people to a transport!", he growled.

          Hank gasped, "They must be dropping the bomb!".

          Todd screamed as two men pulled her out of the tent, "You can't do this! I have family there!".

          General Yellens walked up and looked down at the buxom woman  named Joe.

          "I'm.....sorry.", he said, "I have my orders.".

          Joe punched him, "Hitler's men had orders too!", she growled as the soldiers dragged her away to a transport.

          Yellens watched the sky as his transport drove to a safe distance. The jet would be flying over in moments, and every moment was one that he had to lie to himself.

          When he finally saw the jet his heart sank. It was the end....of everything. Then he saw the metal bomb glint in the light from the moon as it was dropped.

           

          In St. Louis Nurth watched the bomb descend, she somehow knew it would detonate above the ground, killing every living thing while leaving the city intact. She reached for it with her power and enveloped it in the reality-rip she was creating. Her mind felt like fire had claimed it as she pushed herself past any level of spell that she'd used before. 

          There was a loud pop as the bomb was transported in mid-air, and then a loud roar as air rushed in to fill the brief vacuum created by the teleport. She fell to her knees totally spent then slumped to the ground...blissfully unconscious. As darkness claimed her she knew that either Tultern would triumph and bring her back to her own world or the Great One would enslave her again. 

          General Yellens saw the bomb descending and then.....nothing. It had just winked out of existence it seemed! And then he heard what sounded like a sonic boom as air rushed to fill the vaccum left by the bomb's disappearance. He just stared for a moment, wondering if God himself had just spared the city. As he sighed in relief he threw down his hat. The woman had been right, he'd been as bad as a Nazi to even try to follow such orders....no matter what the danger of contamination. Fear had made the decision for them all....and only a miracle had saved them.

          "General!", an MP snapped.

          "What is it soldier?", he asked as the man dragged Joe forward.

          "This little bitch hit me! And she'd been cussing like a sailor since we dragged her out of the med tent!", he growled.

          "Fuck you too Gomer!", Joe growled as the man pulled her hair, "I'm a woman and I've got more balls than you!".

          "Let her go.", Yellens said, "I have good news for you Joe.", he said.

          She booted the MP in the balls and turned, "Like what? You grew a concience after you.....the bomb....it didn't go off!?", she gasped while looking at St. Louis across the river.

          "That is part of the good news. Something......something swallowed the bomb. The other part is your wife, she's going to be fine. In fact she's been calling for you.", he said with a grin.

          Joe hugged the man then raced to the temporary med lab, just happy that her wife was going to live to see whatever was to come.     As she ran she wondered what her mom and dad would say about their son now being a twenty-year old woman...or what Becky's mom and dad would think about having a minotaur for a daughter. 

          The Great One felt the rip above him before he saw it and then Tultern disappeared even as he drove into her. He looked around but the transformed Holy Sister was gone as well......he'd been suckered into a trap. He reached to the bomb with his power.....but he didn't have the time.

          The god's power rose around him into a compact, powerful shield as the bomb exploded. The radiation beat against his power like a living thing but he managed to keep the shimmering shield up....barely. His powers kept him alive but he was in need of time and rest to regain his power.

          He fell to one knee, almost spent from the massive use of his power.

          "Hello master!", Tultern laughed as she appeared before him with an enraged Holy Sister, "It seems someone disrupted your plans!".

          "You traitorous bitch!", he growled, "I am a god.....even now I am more than a match for both of you!".

          Tultern smirked, "True. But are you capable of stopping this?", she indicated the small horn dangling between her large breasts.

          "A mere charm cannot hurt me.", he snorted, "And even if it could....you can't kill me! I AM this world!".

          Tultern grabbed the horn and it changed into a long spear. He turned himself back into a man and hurled the spear with all his might and saw it strike the "god" in his chest.

          The god had tried to stop the spear with his shield....and was shocked to see the spear lash through. He was stunned when it struck him. Pain such as he'd never known burned in him as he fell.

          The Great One's eyes widened as he saw the blood pouring from his chest. He had only a moment to fear death before it claimed him in it's icy embrace, a fate he'd spurned for so many years. Hell would hold terrors for him that he'd never conceived.....after all, it wasn't often that a god died. 

          Tultern saw Illa now restored to her normal form and smiled, the Great One's power had been called back to him as he fought to survive the bomb....as he'd planned.

          The spell that had turned everyone in their world female had been withdrawn, but the spells over the Earth city of St. Louis were still active. He frowned at that, the people of that world would now know magic. But some of those people didn't deserve to be transformed. But even with the unicorn horn there was nothing he could do for them.. Not all would be as it was before the god woke. He reched into that other world and pulled those that belonged in this world back, namely Nurth, Erlanee, Mar and the other three that had exchanged bodies so long ago with the Earth humans.

          As Tultern saw them he frowned, apparently the god had left one last surprise, namely leaving Nurth and the other former boy's bodies as the shapely women they'd been so recently. He frowned, there would be no switch back for the Earth boys now. 

          Chapter 44--Reunions 

          Baxtor stood with Jimmy, Ian and her group as a band of twenty women rode up with Rico and Hadley. She found herself attracted to the women riding towards her, after all they were quite beautiful and even younger than herself. The blonde in the lead dismounted and seemed to sitffen when she saw her. Even as Rico and Hadley rejoiced in being back together with their friends the woman strode towards her, ignoring the happiness around them.

          Benton smiled as she walked closer, perhaps this beauty had once been a lover of hers when she'd been male.

          "Hello my son.", the woman said with tears in her eyes.

          For a moment Baxtor merely stood still, unsure of what to make of the gorgeous woman before her. Then she found her voice.

          "Father?", she asked in disbelief.

          The woman hugged her while sobbing, "I thought I'd lost you Baxtor! I'm so glad to see you unharmed!".

          "It is you! But how....", Baxtor seemed stunned at how changed this woman was from the insane man she'd known her whole life. It was as if someone had reached into her father and resparked the life in his soul. 

          "I was transformed into a woman by the Holy Sister, she showed me the error of my ways without even meaning to. I've hated women for so long, seen them as inferior....that it took becoming one to change my opinion. I know I've done horrible things to you son.....but.....but I want that to be in the past.", she sobbed the last, "Can you ever forgive me?", she said as tears fell from her eyes.

          Benton hadn't seen her father cry since the day her mother had died. But the tears were streaming down the woman's face before her.

          "Call me daughter. I've come to terms with my change. I can't just forgive all you put me through father.....even if that was a different person that what I see now before me. I won't hate you.....but it 'll take time.", she replied.

          Terold nodded, "I can accept that. Now we need to find your brother Trax......I made him into a woman after you escaped.", she said sadly.

          "I heard. You married him to Durst's son Penders.", Baxtor said with a frown.

          Terold nodded, "And something happened to me when that wave turned everyone female. I can't restore you...I've lost my powers.".

          Benton sighed, "I won't say I'm happy to live as a woman forever.".

          Terold dropped her head, "Nor am I, even though it snapped me to my senses. My men are like myself.", she said while indicating the young women even now speaking with Jimmy and the others.

          Benton shook her head in wonder, "You're all so young! You must be almost Trax's age!".

          Terold nodded, "Nineteen my sorceress told me. It's strange to be five years younger than my oldest so.....daughter.", she said.

          Just then Tultern appeared before them with Illa and the others.

          "The Great One is no more. I regret my friends that these are your former bodies.", he said while indicating the buxom women that Nurth and the others now were.

          "No need!", Tom laughed as he floated down from the sky with Sin and the still female To' nath. "I've grown fond of this body.".

          "As have I.", Turner said while indicating her female body, "Going home now is out of the question. I just wish I could see my parents....let them know what happened to me.".

          Tultern smiled, "I can give you that time. All of you can return to your world, permanently or merely to let your loved ones know.".

          Nurth seemed irritated that he'd have to remain in the female form he now was but they all agreed. Mar and the others had been gone so long that they no longer fit into the lives of their loved ones.  

          Chapter 45---Return To Earth 

          Hadley appeared at his home along with Mar and Deana. Mar hated being female but his love for Deana was no less strong. Hadley loved the beautiful lady as well....but he loved someone else. He knocked on the door and saw his mother answer the door.     "Can I help you?", she asked with a frown.

          "Hi mom.", he said.

          "Is this some kind of sick joke!", Hannah Watson snapped, "My son is missing and you people do something like this!".

          Hadley took the charm Tultern had made for him and pointed it at his mother.

          "Know the truth.", he said softly.

          Hannah's eyes widened as she somehow now knew that this massive man was her young son!

          "Hannah?", Bob Watson asked while coming up beside her, "Are these people bothering you?", he asked while looking at the tall well-muscled man.

          "Hello dad, you still taking Marty out for his nightly walks.", Hadley asked.

          Bob was stunned, "How do you know that?", the man asked.

          Hadley repeated the process with the charm and his father just stared slack-jawed at the behemoth his son now was.

          "Hadley?", Hannah asked, "Why does that girl look like you?", she asked while looking at Mar.

          Hadley sighed, "Mom, dad....this is Mar. The other woman is Deana", he said, "Can we go inside?".

          They sat down and listened to Hadley telling them about waking in Mar's body. Then about the battles, swapping minds with Deana under the full moon, and the battle against the barbarians.

          "My God son!", Bob said in wonder, "You killed people?".

          Haldey nodded slowly, "I had to dad, it was kill or be killed. Before I go I need to see one more person.", he said while standing.

          "Go? Go where?", Hannah asked.

          Hadley smiled, "Back to Mythical mom. I can't live here like this, and people there need me. Besides I have to attend Mar and Deana's wedding.", he chuckled.

          Bob's eyebrow went up as he looked at the two women, then he remembered Hadley had told him about Mar once having been a man.

          "But you can't!", Hannah said while hugging him, "What about us!?".

          "I'll visit.", Hadley said with a grin, "A sorcerer from that world promised to allow us to cross over when we wanted. I need to see Chris though.", he said with a sigh.

          Hadley left Mar and Deana to talk to his parents then walked out the door. Chris would be at the pool with everyone else he figured.

          Fifteen minutes later he was looking over the fence at the teenagers that he'd once been friends with. While Mar's body was only twenty-four years old he was an adult.....now Hadley just didn't belong with them...not with all he'd seen.

          He spotted Chris looking despressed and sitting with Kim, who had another guy with her.

          He clutched the charm and stared at Chris, she was so gorgeous in her bikini. He hoped the charm would work this far away.

          Kim spotted him first and grinned, "Chris! That hunk is watching you! God he's enormous!", she laughed.

          Chris turned, figuring some idiot was drooling over her, and saw the man.

          As Kim had said, he was huge! Well over six and a half feet and muscled like a body-builder. But his eyes caught her.....they looked so similar to someone she'd known.

          "Know the truth.",  Hadley prayed.

          He kept his eyes shut until he heard a voice, the loveliest voice he'd ever heard, "Hadley?", Chris asked with a gasp.

          "Hello Chris.", he said while hugging her, "You don't know how good it feels to hold you.".

          "You're.....so different!", Chris said while looking up at him, "How did this happen?".

          Hadley kissed her, "I'll tell you while we walk back to my house.". 

           Meanwhile Tom was appearing at his home. Sin had wanted to come but the sunlight would have destroyed her. Tom now looked like a female Tultern since he'd last been near the sorcerer.

          His brother Norman answered the door, and his eyes lit up at the sight of a buxom woman standing there.

          As Norman watched the woman seemed to be changing....until she had his face....only female!

          "What the hell are you!?", he screamed.

          "Know the truth.", Tom said.

          "Tom!?", Norman almost yelled, "You're a girl!?".

          "Not really Norm.", Tom said, "Just whenever I'm around a guy. You see I turn into an opposite sex duplicate of anyone.", he said in a female version of Norman's voice.

          Tom walked in and looked around, "Where is everyone?", he asked.

          "Dad.....dad's in the backyard. Mom's cleaning your room....she's been real messed up Tom.", Norm said.

          Tom walked upstairs and opened the door to his old room. His mother was changing the sheets on the bed and looked up with a smile.

          "Norman! Do you need something?", she asked. 

          Then her mind seemed to notice that Norman had large breasts tenting his shirt, and hips unlike any her son had ever possessed.

          "Know the truth.", Tom said softly while holding the charm.

          "Tom!", his mother cried happily. As soon as she hugged him he began to change. 

          Nancy Killan felt the breasts of her transformed son shrink and a man about her age now held her.

          "Easy mom.", the man said in a male version of her voice, "I'm a doppleganger now. I change into an opposite sex form of whoever is closest to me.".

          "How did this happen!? Where have you been!?", she asked while hugging the man her son now was.

          "I've been to another world. And, well.....here's my sword.", a gleaming sword appeared in his hand. It was humming as he held it firmly. Then a bolt of magic leaped onto his mother....and her eyes widened as she saw everything Tom had during the last few months in Mythical.

          "Oh God Tom!", she sobbed, "You were raped!".

          Tom scowled, "Yeah. It happened just a week or so ago. A sorcerer caught me when I'd shifted into this bombshell body....and he enslaved me. Justice is that the prick is a woman himself now.", he snorted.

          "I can't believe this!", Nancy said while sitting on the bed, "My son goes to some other world, becomes some kind of shape-shifter, and suffers so much....Tom....are you all right?", she asked while looking into his eyes.

          Tom frowned, "Not really, when I'm female now I'm more afraid. I just don't like being around men...unless I'm male myself it seems. I wish I could have brought her  with me.", he said with a grin.

          Nancy frowned, "The woman?. I saw her when your sword zapped me. She seems to like you but...I mean how do you know about that relationship? It's your own body she's wearing!".

          Tom smiled, "She loves me mom. And Tultern is going to dampen my curse for her. . I just came to tell you where I am. I'll come by in a few months to invite you to the wedding.", he said with a grin.

          "In that other world!?", Nancy said in wonder, "We could go there?".

          Tom smiled, "Sure. Why not a short trip now?", he asked.

          Jack Killan saw a man with his wife when he came into the kitchen. Then he realized that the man was a twin to Nancy!

          "Know the truth.", Tom said.

          Jack's eyes bulged as the man that he now knew to be Tom began to grow breasts! He saw them swell even as the man became a woman....who looked a lot like Jack himself!

          A half-hour later they were teleported to Mythical with their son, to see their future daughter-in-law. Norman just came to see if Tom's stories were true.

           

          Rico had been dreading seeing his parents, not wanting to share with them all of his experiences. As he sat with them after using the charm to make them believe him he frowned....should he tell them about Duke Wendton? 

          He snorted to himself, yeah...tell them you became a buxom woman and married a Duke. You even had sex with him until he was killed. And a part of you hated it when you shifted back into a man upon Wendton's death. Because you knew he was a good man and didn't deserve to die, and you felt guilty about becoming male again at such a price.

          "What's bothering you son?", Manuel Nelson asked.

          "Things got real.....confused for me dad. I was married on Mythical.", he sighed.

          Janet Nelson smiled, "Well why didn't you bring her along?".

          Rico sighed, "He died.".

          Manuel frowned, "Did you say he? You married a man!?".

          Rico buried his face in his hands, "I got turned into a woman dad. The same thing that turned me into a woman also made me fall in love with the man who saved me. I married him because of that. But I hate the fact that he had to die to make me a man again.".

          "Did you really love him?", Janet asked while putting an arm around Rico's shoulders.

          "No....yes....I don't know.", he sighed, "Part of me did.....was that the magic? It freaked me out to feel anything for him at first....but he was a good man. He didn't deserve to die.".

          "So....are you gay?", Manuel asked.

          Rico smirked, "No dad! I like the ladies as much as ever.".

          Manuel sighed, "Well, it's okay if you were. I mean this world just sounds.....weird.".

          Rico hugged them both and used Tultern's magic to teleport. He felt a lot better now that he'd spoken to someone about Wendton. 

          Ian smiled as he spoke to his father. In his new body Ian was as old as his dad, and it had taken a spell to make the man see the truth.

          "You should see her dad.", he said while talking about Sin, "She's gorgeous!".

          "And a vampire.", Rob Jenson sighed, "Well....I'm glad you found someone son. After your mother died I just don't feel like the same.".

          "I know dad.", Ian said, "That's why I want you to come to Mythical with me. It's a world of wonders, and I think you need to see something like that right now. Besides you have to be at my wedding!", he laughed.

          Rob smiled, "Sure son. It's not like I have anything here now.".

          They teleported away, one man in search of wonder...the other wanting only to bring his father back to living. 

          Turner's homecoming hadn't gone as well. Her father had been horrified to see his quarterback son return as a gorgeous blonde woman. He'd called her a freak and thrown her out without another word. There was nothing for her on this world now.

          She'd tried to visit friends, people she'd known in school, but the charm didn't work on them for some reason. And every man she'd known seemed more interested in her body than who she'd been.

          It was a relief for her when the portal home opened, at least there she had a life. 

          Jimmy Ruiz bid his family farewell as Tree and himself turned to leave. They'd spent hours talking, most of the questions about Jimmy's shape-changing powers and Tree's wish-granting. His family had decided to come for his wedding as well, but for now they had decided to stay behind. Besides, his father had said, you want some time alone with your fiancee.      Hadley was the last to not return yet. He was sitting on his porch with Chris, knowing that this might be their last moments together.

          "Chris?", he asked.

          "Umm?", she sighed. She had her head resting on his chest and felt more secure than ever in his arms.

          "I want you to come back with me.", he said while looking down at her.

          "To that world?", she asked, "I....I mean.....you're so much older now Haldey...are you sure I'd be enough for you? I mean I'm only seventeen.".

          "I love you.", he said firmly, "And inside I'm still seventeen as well. Here, I have something for you.", he said while handing her a ring.

          "My......God.....it's gold!", she gasped.

          Hadley smirked, "I've got important friends over there. Put it on.", he said.

          Chris slid it on and began to feel strange for a  moment. Then she noticed that she felt larger.....as if she'd grown!

          She looked down at herself and gasped, "I'm your age!".

          Hadley smiled, "Age doesn't matter to me. But if it does to you this is a way to counter that.".

          Chris kissed him, "I love you Hadley! If you want me to come to this world I will!", she laughed while hugging him.

          "Another thing.", Hadley said while getting up....then kneeling.

          "Oh God!", Chris gasped as she realized what he was doing.

          "Will you marry me?", he asked.

          "Yes!", she laughed while kissing him again, "I'd love to!".

          In moments Chris and Hadley were on their way to Mythical, and a life together.       

         

          Chapter 45---Endings 

          Terold dressed slowly soon after waking. She was to attend the coronation of Tultern today, and it was one of the few times she'd seen her daughters lately.

          "My lady.", a female servant said while walking into the room, "Your daughter is here.".

          Terold smiled, "Which one?".

          Benton walked in at that moment wearing a suit of armor. She also carried a sword on her hip and had become something of a mercenary in the months since the death of the Great One.

          "It is only me mother.", Benton said with a sigh, "I know you wished it to be Traxia and Penders.".

          Terold hugged her oldest daughter warmly, "Nonsense! While I admit to missing Traxia these last few weeks I enjoy seeing you! How have you been?", she asked while sitting on the bed.

          Benton frowned, "Not well. You see I've taken a lover mother.".

          Terold's eyes widened even as she grinned, "And what is wrong with that? You're a lovely woman!".

          Benton shuffled her feet then looked up, "My lover is Princess Noleen. We'd been friends when I was a man, in the last few months we've become close.".

          Terold sighed, "And you're worried about what people will think of her when they find out she's in love with another woman?".

          Benton nodded, "I don't want to hurt her. ".

          They embraced again, "Benton, I'm sure her people know who you were. And even if they didn't what should it matter if you love her?".

          "I'm thinking of marrying her.", Benton said while looking into her mother's eyes.

          Terold smiled, "She's a wonderful girl from what I know of her, by all means do!".

          Benton hugged her mother again then smiled, "Traxia tells me she's been trying to get you to see someone.".

          Terold snorted while reaching for a dress, "Some nobleman. Like you I have no desire to make love to men given my past. I would feel as if I were betraying Mareena's memory.".

          "She would have wanted you happy. No matter what form you took that would be all she wanted.", Benton said firmly.

          Terold turned to look out the window, fighting tears as she remembered her long-dead wife.

          Just then the door opened again and Prince Penders walked in with Terold's younger daughter Traxia. In Traxia's arms was her newborn son Hollin.

          "Traxia!", Terold blurted, "I'm so happy to see you!", she laughed.

          Traxia was  still stunned to see a buxom woman just slightly older than herself when she saw her father-turned-mother. But in the months of her pregnancy Terold had always been with her. Despite the rage she still felt for what he'd done to her she had forgiven the woman some of her sins.

          Benton watched silently as Terold cradled her grandchild while speaking to Penders about Tultern's coronation.

          "Hello sister.", Traxia said as she walked up next to Benton.

          "Traxia.", Benton said with a frown. Penders was not one of her favorite people, and while she loved her sister there was still some hatred between Benton and Penders.

          "Bentonia!", Penders laughed in mocking while walking up, "You'll look lovely in a dress for the coronation.".

          "Penders!", Traxia snapped.

          Benton stared coldly at the man, "Were you not my sister's husband I'd have already killed you.", she hissed between clenched teeth.

          Penders raised his hands and magical energy began to form around them, "I doubt that.".

          Benton punched the man in the nose with all her might then started to pull her sword.

          Traxia grabbed her arm, "Please Benton. He's not worth it!".

          Prince Penders growled, "I'M not worth it!? You're not even royalty anymore Traxia!", he snapped.

          Terold frowned, "Nor are you Penders.", she said firmly, "And it seems you are determined to destroy your marriage as well.".

          Penders sighed as he realized his words, "I'm....sorry. The animosity I feel for Benton shouldn't make me snap at you Traxia.".

          She frowned, "You're right. I could have left you a whore like your father!".

          Penders winced at that, after being transformed by his own magical mist Baron Durst had become little more than a mindless sex-crazed woman. She was rumored to be working in a brothel but Penders had yet to find her.

          "Enough of this.", an old woman said while walking into the room.

          "Nileena!?", Traxia gasped, "But.....how!? You disappeared from father's dungeons!".

          The woman hugged the young female that had once been her boyfriend.

          "I was freed well before your change. But only in the last month or so did I return to your kingdom.", she said while leaning on the younger woman.

          Traxia was crying now as she turned to her transformed father, "Father! Is there nothing you can do!?".

          Terold  smiled, "Actually yes, there is.", she said while releasing a huge magical blast that covered them all for a moment or two.

          When the energy lifted Traxia became aware that Nileena was no longer an old woman, but the young girl she'd been before being cursed by Terold.

          "I......I.....", Benton was gasping as he touched his male face. He'd been restored to his male form and was only standing stunned.

          Traxia and Penders were unchanged, as they were married.

          "I thought you'd lost your powers!", Penders gasped.

          She smiled, "Oh I did.....for a while. It took some time, and some research, to prepare this spell. My curse on Nileena was one of my worst, and Benton was changed by that Earth boy Ian...who used a spell I wasn't used to seeing. I've had my powers back for about a month or so.".

          Nileena hugged Traxia, "Trax! Gods I wish I'd stayed old! At least then it didn't seem to matter that you were in love with someone else!".

          Traxia hugged her, "Nileena....I....I wish I could say that I didn't love Penders right now. But I'd be lying. Just as I'd be lying to say I didn't still love you.".

          Penders seemed to gape for a moment, then he composed himself.

          Traxia looked back at him, "Penders....I know this sounds strange.....but would you mind me taking Nileena as my lover?".

          The prince just stood still for a moment, "A mistress?".

          Traxia smiled, "Yes. I'll still be your wife, and your lover, but Nileena will also be with us.".

          Penders nodded, "I......Yes.", he said with a look of confusion.

          Benton had walked up to Terold by now, "Father? Why not restore yourself to male form?", he asked.

          Terold sighed, "No need my son. I knew you wanted to be a man again. But I have no such desire.".

          "You want to stay like that?", Benton asked her.

          She smiled, "Yes son. I consider it penance for all I did. And to tell the truth I've become comfortable being a woman.".

          "What about the others, the Earth boys? Could you restore them?", he asked.

          "No, and I doubt they'd want me to. Those spells were by the Great One, and his power far exceeds any I will ever possess.", she said while looking up at her son's face.

          Benton smiled, "So my father is a young woman, in fact younger than me!", he laughed.

          "Come on, we need to get to the coronation!", she laughed while leading him to the door.

           

          Tultern sat on his throne with a noticeable smile, he'd never dreamed of becoming a king.....but here he sat with Illa at his side as Queen.  It all seemed like a dream, one claimed from war and blood.

          "Hard to believe isn't it?", Illa said as she stood again, "In less than six hours you'll be king.".

          Tultern rose and kissed her, "I'd give it all away if becoming king had meant losing you again.".

          She chuckled, "Admit it! You didn't actually believe Terold would choose you!".

          He smirked, "Well....we were mortal enemies at one time! To say it was a shock for her to offer me the crown would be an understatement!".

          Illa smiled, "Well I have some news for you King Tultern.", she laughed lightly, "Your heir will be born in seven months or so.".

          He stared at her for a moment as if she had grown a third eye, "You....you're pregnant!?", he yelled.

          Verdoc and Lintur came running into the room, both looking worried.

          "Is something the matter my lady!?", Verdoc asked Illa.

          She grinned at them, "No. I was just informing the soon-to-be king that he was going to be a father soon.".

          Both women were smiling, they'd been with her when Erlanee and Turner had confirmed her pregnancy with their healing powers.

          Tultern scooped Illa into his arms and howled in joy, "This is wonderful! I'm going to be a father! A father!", he laughed while tossing her into the air and hovering her there with his magic.

          When he'd put her down Illa turned to her attendants, "Verdoc? Lintur? Why aren't you two dressed for the coronation?".

          The two women sighed then Verdoc spoke, "We assumed servants were not invited.".

          She walked to them and hugged both warmly, "Since you returned to this world you've been more than servants! You are our friends, and my most loyal subjects!".

          Tultern nodded, "Indeed. Even if you call Illa your mistress now rather than me your master you remain close to us both.".

          Lintur smiled, "Can Ben come then?".

          Illa laughed, "Of course! He's adapted well to this world I've noticed!".

          Lintur grinned, "I've helped....speed thing along.".

          Tultern watched his wife walk out with the two former men. So much had changed in this last year....so very much.

          The last few months had been a fight, as Illa's Matriarchy had allied itself with Terold's kingdom to defeat the remaining rogue Barons, save for DuTane. Du Tane was now the only remaining Baron and he was loyal to a fault. He ruled his small kingdom well with his new Baroness, the witch he'd long desired.

          The battles had been bloody, yet in the end it was worth it. All of the kingdoms were one again, to be ruled by  a king....but with local barons to watch over the people. But no more would there be power-mad rulers. The royal's job now was to help and protect.....not to rule with an iron hand.

          He grinned at the honor to come this afternoon, he only prayed he be a worthy king.

           

          Baron DuTane woke and realized his wife Yannis was not in bed. He sat up and saw her standing naked by the window. She was dripping wet and smiling broadly at the beautiful morning.

          "You seem happier than normal!", he yawned while getting out of bed.

          She turned and laughed, "Ordan! It's a gorgeous day! And in less than six hours we'll have a new king!".

          He embraced her and looked out the window, "I thought maybe it was some ritual of yours that made you this happy. I'm glad to see you're capable of this state without magic!".

          She snorted, "For that I ought to turn you back into a woman!".

          He kissed her neck, "I was only joking Yannis", he sighed, "Now let's get dressed. The ride to the castle isn't a short one.".

          Yannis DuTane smiled as they walked to the bath together, "I'm glad you finally decided to marry me Ordan, I feared you'd never abandon that stupid tradition against non-regal brides.".

          "I'm glad as well.", he smiled while walking alongside her. 

          Ian knelt beside his wife as he prepared the spell to free her of her vampiric curse. 

          "It's time Lasinia.", he said softly.

          She looked up at him with fear in her eyes, "Is this worth it Ian? I don't want to lose you just to become human again!".

          "Hush child. He only wishes for you to be human. And the danger is lessened with my power.", the mental voice of the unicorn Olinna soothed as she stood before them.

          Lasinia nodded and closed her eyes as Ian touched the tip of Olinna's horn then extended a hand towards her.

          She screamed in pain as energy lashed into her body, changing the very essence of her! Her muscles seemed to ache as they were leeched of the super-strength of a vampire. Then she felt her heart begin beating again, the blood flowing through her as her body reverted to the human it had been.

          "It's done.", Olinna sent to Ian.

          The older man knelt by his wife, checking to make sure she was breathing normally. He sighed in relief when her eyes opened slowly.

          "Ian?", she moaned while sitting up, "I feel so strange.".

          "Come with me.", he said while helping her up.

          Ian's father Robert watched them walk out, "Makes me wish I was young again.", he groaned.

          His eyes bulged when the white unicorn shimmered and transformed into a young woman. She was slim and almost glowing in the dark chamber as her pale white skin gleamed.

          "Wha.....how?", Rob asked as she walked to him.

          Olinna smiled, "Like all of my kind I have the power to change to human form. But when my horn was stolen through sorcery I lost that ability.".

          "Why show me this?", Rob asked.

          The woman sighed, "Because we are kindred spirits Robert. You lost your wife and your will to live, and I lost my mate and my hopes for a future.".

          "Future? What do you mean?", he asked.

          "I am the last of the unicorns Robert.", she said as a tear fell from her eye, "The Great One assumed that it was his power that held this world together. In truth it is me and my kind that have always been this world's guardians. While I cannot age I can be killed, and should that happen now everyone here would die.".     Robert held her hand, "Can you make me your mate.", he said firmly.     She looked up with a start, "I.....I could. But Robert, you wouldn't be human anymore! And unicorns are always being hunted for their horns.".     He smiled, "At least I'll serve a purpose Olinna. As I am there is nothing for me in either world.".     "You're sure about this?", she asked carefully.     "Yes.", he said calmly.

          She transformed into her unicorn form and walked close to him, then touched him on the chest with her horn.

          Robert gasped as his hands fused into hooves, as his arms and legs rearranged. His neck elongated as did his face while he grew larger in size.

          The finishing touch was when the horn grew from his head. He could feel the awesome power it carried even as his transformation ceased.

          He whinnied in confusion for a moment, unsure of how to even walk in this form. As quickly as he'd changed the first time he did again though.

          He saw Olinna, back to her human female form, extend a hand to help him up.

          He stood and quickly became aware that he was far younger than before, perhaps barely twenty in age.

          "It seems that for now we should stay human Robert.", she said with a grin, "I'll slowly teach you in the ways of the unicorn.".

          Robert hugged her tight, feeling alive for the first time in years, "My first lesson is standing on four legs!", he laughed.

          Meanwhile Ian was walking out of the Royal Castle with a scared Lasinia.

          "Ian!?", she howled as she saw the sun shining outside of the gates, "I can't go out there! I'll be killed!".

          He scooped her into his arms and carried her into the sunlight without a second thought.

          Lasinia covered her face, prepared for the searing pain of the sun......but all she felt was a gentle warmth.

          "You're human now.", Ian said while putting her down, "And humans don't fear the sun."

          She looked into the sky, the clouds so beautiful against the crystal blue background. And the sun was so bright and wonderful above.

          "It's......it's beautiful.", she whispered, "I almost forgot how lovely the daylight world could be.".

          Ian smiled, "Well we'd better not keep you in it for long. With your pale complexion you'll get a bad sunburn.".

          She frowned, "I thought you said the sun couldn't hurt humans."

          He laughed, "It doesn't make them burst into flames! Merely irritates the skin!".

          "Oh.", she said while looking again at the sun.

          Ian hugged her, "This is the happiest day I've ever known.".

          She smiled again, "Not for me. My happiest day was the one that I married you!".

          They kissed and walked back into the castle arm-in-arm. Waiting for them was Olinna in human form and a young man.

          "Dad!?", Ian said in shock as he recognized his father's face.

          Robert grinned, "Yeah Ian, it's me. Olinna needed a mate to continue her race, and I needed something....or someone to live for. We both got what we needed.".

          Ian was stunned, "You mean....", he couldn't even finish the thought.

          Olinna walked forward, "Your father is now a unicorn, possessed of power much like my own. I have been waiting for some time for one with a soul like his.".

          Lasinia embraced Olinna laughing, "I'm so happy for you!".

          Ian managed to put aside his shock long enough to extend a hand to his youthened father.

          "I feel weird calling you dad when I'm at least thirty years older than you!", he tried to laugh.     Robert smiled, "You better than anyone know what magic can do son. Here's my wedding present to you.".

          Ian felt a tingle as magic leaped from his father and into him. His own sorcerous powers increased dramatically even as he grew younger.....but a little too young.

          A newborn baby now lay in his robes, stunned so much by the change that it didn't even cry.

          "Oh no!", Robert gasped at what he'd done.

          Olinna concentrated for a moment and Ian aged rapidly into a twenty-four year old man. He seemed confused by the change then realized that he was naked.

          Olinna smiled, "Robert meant well. But learning how to use magic as powerful as ours is not something that is easy. You can picture what you want, in this case to youthen your son, but the power behind it augments the spell. Thus you turned him into a newborn child.".

          Lasinia kissed her husband, "I thought you were quite cute as a baby! But I must say I prefer this age on you!".

          Ian smiled, "I wish we had time to take advantage of this, but we need to get dressed for the coronation. After all I'm going to be Tultern's Royal Wizard!".

          Olinna chuckled, "A strange position given that he is a sorcerer himself!".

          "He'll be busy with royal matters.", Ian said.

          They walked together into the halls, each now wondering if all of this was a dream come true.

              

          Tom had become an adventuer since the defeat of the barons. He'd become legend around the countryside now with his wife Glorin. His wife had once owned the body he now did, before it had become a doppleganger. Ian had fashioned him an amulet to deaden his shape-changing curse so that he and Glorin could be man and wife. Although he kept in touch with the others he loved this world and was determined to explore it.

          "It's a shame your family couldn't come for the coronation.", Glorin said as she rode next to him.

          Tom laughed, "After Dad got turned into a nymph his first time here he swore off coming again. Lucky for him Olinna was able to change him back into a man. Mom's coming in a few weeks though, but she's working and she can only come during vacations.".

          "I'm glad they're not here!", Norman snapped, "I don't want anyone else seeing me like this!".

          Tom chuckled at the gorgeous red-headed woman riding with them, "I told you not to touch that Amazon artifact without gloves!".

          "I don't want to hear it!", Norman growled, "Just make sure Terold or one of those sorcerer guys changes me back!".

          Glorin smirked, "Didn't like it back in Hollop?", she tried not to laugh openly.

          Norman snorted, "You mean when that guy pinched my ass while his buddy slipped love dust into my drink!? He's lucky I didn't have my sword!".

          Tom smirked, "When I walked in you were dancing naked on the bar, you looked like a stripper up there!".

          Norman groaned, "Don't remind me! I'm just glad you came in then or......well....I'd rather not think of that.".

          Glorin laughed, "But you did such a good job with us in Urlas! If you hadn't distracted that sorcerer Tom wouldn't have been able to knock him out!".

          Tom spoke up, "Listen, after the coronation we've got a job in Yolin. A princess hired us to protect her husband while he's on his way back home.".

          "Babysitting.", Glorin sighed, "Whatever happened to killing dragons and sorcerers!?".

          "Hibernation period for the dragons in this part of the world. As for sorcerers, the only one who openly opposses Terold in Jackyl. And he's little more than an egomaniac.".

          Glorin smirked as they saw the Royal Castle in the distance, "Norman, I'll make sure to fit you with one of my dresses for the ceremony.".

          "Shut up Glorin.", Norman grumbled as he glanced down at his bouncing chest.

           

          Turner dressed in a gorgeous gold dress even as Erlanee helped her into it.

          "This is lovely Turner!", she gasped, "How did you get this? It feels almost like real gold!".

          The healer smirked, "It IS real gold! A gift you might say!".

          "From who?", Erlanee prodded, "Come on, tell me!".

          Suddenly a man appeared before them in a flash.

          "Hello my lovely!", he laughed at the half-dressed Turner, "I see you got my gift for you.".

          Erlanee frowned, "Who is this guy?".

          Turner smiled, "A water godling named Portus. You might say I humbled him soon after arriving in this body.", she laughed.

          "So are you two lovers?", Erlanee asked.     Turner laughed, "No! He's not even a he!".

          She grabbed the small amulet around Portus' neck and the male form shimmered and became that of a green-haired woman with very large breasts who was just beginning to show her pregnancy.

          "I had hoped to keep my.....condition.....secret.", Portus sighed.

          "So why the present?", Erlanee asked in confusion.

          Turner smiled, "I helped our friend here out of a relationship with a most unpleasant Triton. He impregnated her then abused her like an animal. So when I found out I turned the Triton into a mermaid himself. 

          Portus spoke, "Well as soon as I give birth I'll be my old male self Turner my love! And as you can see I've got my godly powers back now!".

          Turner chuckled, "Maybe we'll have some fun Portus.....after you change back.".

          "Bye!", the pregnant woman said while teleporting away.

          "Bizarre.", Erlanee said.

          Turner laughed, "When aren't things like that in this world!".

          In the last few year Turner and Erlanee had become almost like sisters. Neither had a lover at the moment and each was content to serve as a healer for whoever needed their help. Turner in fact had been offered, and accepted, a position as Royal Healer.

           

          Hadley buckled on his armor and then the Royal insignia onto his shoulder. He grinned wide, how many people would believe that nerdy Hadley was going to be Captain of the Royal Guards! He had been honored when Tultern had approached him about taking the position, but he'd checked with Chris first.

          "You look so handsome.", she said while walking up beside him.

          "And you're gorgeous.", he said while she looked into the mirror.

          She frowned, "I look like a cow, six months pregnant!", she groaned.

          Hadley smiled, "And you still look beautiful Chris, nobody is going to think anything different!".

          Chris sighed, "Right. With beauties like Erlanee, Turner, Glorin, Sin, Tree , and Deanna I'll look like a blimp!".

          Hadley chuckled, "Erlanee and Turner are your best friends! They love the fact that you're pregnant, as do I!".

          Chris looked at him, "I just want to live happily ever after, like in the stories Hadley. Are we going to?".

          He nodded, "As long as we're together. I love you and that is all that matters to me. If you turned into an orge I'd still love you.".

          She punched him lightly on the arm, "Liar!", she teased, "It would kill our sex life!".

          They both laughed for a few minutes, then walked to the reception. Hadley was trying to hide his nervousness about becoming an appointed officer and about seeing his friends again.

          He grinned as Chris hugged him, he had no doubts now that they were as much in love as Mar and Deanna had ever been.

          

           Speaking of those two, Mar had married Deanna and become a liuetenant under Haldey in the army. They had become best friends, perhaps because each had lived in the other's body. Chris had also become close to Mar and Deanna as well, but her best friend had become Turner. The lovely healer and Erlanee were constantly around Chris during her pregnancy. 

          Tree had justed birthed a daughter with Jimmy, a centauress since Tree had wished herself into that shape to make love to her shape-shifting lover. Jimmy had become something of a ruling voice amongst the centaur faction and was serving as an advisor to Tultern. It was rumored that he might be voted a baron of the centaur lands, but he only wanted to raise their daughter and enjoy the love of his wife.

          He walked into the castle with Tree, who remained a centauress to stay with him. Their daughter was swaddled in Tree's arms despite her size.

          Jimmy smiled as he saw Hadley and Ian waiting by the gates. The whole gang was almost back together.

          "I'll be along Tree.", he said while galloping to his friends.

          She smiled, "Take your time Jimmy, I'm going to talk to Deanna.".

          Hadley grinned as Jimmy came up to them, "Jim! I haven't see you in months!".

          They shook hands even as Jimmy smiled, "I'm something of an advisor to the centaurs. They were planning on attacking humankind before I showed up. It seems the presence of Tree and myself has calmed their fears, as well as the fact that Tultern is recognizing their kingdom....something Terold never did."

          Ian spoke up, "You should be the baron of that land Jimmy.".

          Jimmy looked at the young sorcerer for a moment, then realized who it was, "Ian? Man you look thirty years younger!".

          Ian grinned, "Olinna's doing. She's also going to be something of a mother to me. She turned dad into a unicorn and they seem to be getting along great.".

          "Your dad.....is a unicorn!?", Jimmy asked in wonder.

          "Yep.", Ian said with a chuckle, "Don't ask him to use his magic though, it's still a little rough.".

          "Guys!", Turner laughed as she raced out of the gate, "We're all back together again!".

          "No.", Tom said while riding up with his wife and transformed brother, "Not until Rico gets here.".

          "Wait no longer then buds!", the slim archer laughed as he came out of the woods, "The gang is all back together!".

          Turner hugged him, "You look good Rico, what is this I hear about you getting engaged?".

          Rico nodded, "Her name is Kensa. She used to be a Matriarch warrior. But when Illa married Tultern many of them quit the army. I met her while battling barbarians in the north. She saved my life and in turn I helped her. When we returned I took her to Duke Wendton's grave. I owed it to her to tell her the whole truth about what happened.".

          Hadley sighed, "How'd she take it?".

          Rico grinned, "She told me she was honored to be trusted with the truth. Then she professed her love for me...something that I responded in kind with. We're getting married in a few months.".

          "So we've come a long way since Hillson High.", Turner said with a laugh, "I wonder what the guys would think of me?".

          Ian smirked, "Probably they'd ask if you were free Friday night.".

          "So where do we go from here?", Hadley asked.

          "To the coronation of a new king.", Tom said with a grin.

           

          A few hours later they were all in attendance as Terold placed the crown she'd once worn on Tultern's head. The new king nodded in acknowledgement of the old and then Tultern took his seat on the throne. He was to be the first non-royal born king, and thus the people loved him as one of their own. He only hoped that he could be worthy of their loyalty.

          Hadley looked at his friends during the ceremony, all of them had come so far in a year...grown so much. 

          Ian was married to a former vampiress, had an all-powerful unicorn for a step-mother, and was now Royal Wizard of the realm.

          Tom was a legendary mercenary now, constantly on the move with his wife Glorin and his brother Norman. 

          Hadley smirked at the red-headed woman Norman now was, he remembered how Norm had treated Tom on Earth, it served the punk right to be a woman for a short time.

          Jimmy was married to a wish-granting centauress, and father to a small daughter. He was being pushed by his new centaur people to accept the title of baron, something he didn't want.

          Rico had lived the hardest time of them all, but at last the archer had found someone. He would make his home in the castle and join Hadley is leading the army.

          Turner was now one of the most beautiful women in the world, and seemed quite happy despite all that she'd lived through. He only hoped she'd find love one day.

          As for Hadley himself he was married to the girl he'd always loved, and within months he'd be a father. As Captain of the Guard he was one of the most powerful men in the kingdom....not bad for a young man that was only seventeen in years, even if his body was older than that.

          They had all seen heartbreak, joy, and defeat in their time but the future promised wonderful things for the former lads. They all remembered their former lives but to them this was now their home.

          A land of magic and myth now was their world, and an age of peace would remain for some time under their care.  

   End----